vero_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la infimus_fw-la pain_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la unus_fw-la comminus_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la manus_fw-la conserere_fw-la &_o in_o arenam_fw-la provocare_fw-la non_fw-la reformidat_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la gregum_fw-la ductores_fw-la efficere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la annitantur_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la illos_fw-la reputare_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la suae_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la religioni_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la strenuam_fw-la operam_fw-la navasse_fw-la video_fw-la euangelicorum_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptionis_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la motuumve_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la sane_fw-la recordor_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la nulios_fw-la vestram_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o tutelam_fw-la fratres_fw-la meas_fw-la hasce_fw-la ratiunculas_fw-la accipite_fw-la aequis_fw-la animus_fw-la atque_fw-la oculis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o discutite_fw-la censuram_fw-la vestram_fw-la non_fw-la recuso_fw-la dum_fw-la preces_fw-la modo_fw-la vestras_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la denegetis_fw-la hic_fw-la romanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la novitatem_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la licet_fw-la contueri_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la impuritas_fw-la sequentium_fw-la in_o rationum_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o dvodecima_fw-la impietas_fw-la aperietur_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiectant_a in_o eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la undecimam_fw-la regeretur_fw-la falsitas_fw-la in_o octava_fw-la &_o nona_fw-la dilucebit_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la in_o septima_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contemptio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensio_fw-la in_o quinta_fw-la sexta_fw-la &_o decima_fw-la patefient_fw-la frement_n &_o frendebunt_fw-la sit_v scio_fw-la jesuitae_n caeterique_fw-la sacrificuli_fw-la ac_fw-la omissis_fw-la forte_fw-fr rationum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o momentis_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la illinc_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquidpiam_fw-la excerpent_n quoth_v obtrectent_a &_o arrodant_fw-la sed_fw-la ringantur_fw-la per_fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la &_o rumpantur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nihili_fw-la illorum_fw-la sive_fw-la calumnias_fw-la moror_fw-la sive_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dum_fw-la vos_fw-la modo_fw-la propitios_fw-la mihi_fw-la habeam_fw-la quorum_fw-la inprimis_fw-la vereor_fw-la &_o revereor_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quos_fw-la propterea_fw-la oro_fw-la &_o obtestor_fw-la ut_fw-la siqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scopo_fw-la deflexerim_n comiter_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la i_o reducatis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la ac_fw-la debui_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o arena_fw-la demicârim_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la id_fw-la meae_fw-la condonetis_fw-la praevaricationi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tribuatis_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantillumcunque_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la minime_fw-la displiciturum_fw-la confido_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ignarus_fw-la seruulum_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la extalentis_fw-la rem_fw-la fecit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la illum_fw-la alterum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la probatumque_fw-la extitisse_fw-la qui_fw-la decem_fw-la ex_fw-la quinque_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la interim_n fratres_fw-la mutui_fw-la amoris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la complectamur_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pilatus_n &_o herodes_n contra_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coniunctissimè_fw-la conspirant_a &_o consentiunt_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la pari_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la consensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiore_fw-la animorum_fw-la conspiration_n adversus_fw-la antichristum_n illiusque_fw-la astipulatorum_fw-la &_o â—ssectatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la vires_fw-la depugnemus_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la foeliciusque_fw-la fiat_fw-la facessant_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la precor_fw-la derebus_fw-la minutulis_fw-la light_n omnes_fw-la &_o discordiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimio_fw-la plus_fw-la iam_fw-la diu_fw-la assuevimus_fw-la reprimamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la ipsinos_fw-la ne_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la iraeneus_n habuit_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la 62._o quod_fw-la proptermodicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la conscinderent_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la consimilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la nazianzenus_n 28._o quod_fw-la essent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la ni_fw-fr providemus_fw-la iusta_fw-la querela_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la quin_fw-la apostoli_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi exgenere_fw-mi indifferentium_fw-la disserentis_fw-la potius_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la siquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la 16._o contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la si_fw-la alij_fw-la alios_fw-la mordetis_fw-la &_o devoratis_fw-la 15._o videte_fw-la ne_fw-la vicissim_fw-la alij_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la consumamini_fw-la deus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o lucis_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illiusque_fw-la gregalium_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o insidijs_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ac_fw-la coelestem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la sartos_fw-la tectos_fw-la tandem_fw-la perducat_fw-la t._n b_o motive_n i._n that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n bat_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogâ—teth_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v toy_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v &_o wry_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purpose_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—go_fw-la &_o motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a anâ—_n palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—rgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ix_o that_o religion_n whose_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n x._o that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n xi_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v â—e_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n motive_n xii_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o
call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n some_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o without_o enchir._n a_o soul_n other_o dead_a ink_n other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v wreathe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o plain_o bewray_v their_o canker_a hatred_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n 33._o thus_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hope_v from_o it_o either_o consolation_n in_o this_o life_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v the_o fearful_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 2._o i_o 2._o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o this_o jezabel_n or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v her_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o abomination_n and_o not_o rather_o come_v out_o of_o she_o with_o all_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o share_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o 4._o plague_n but_o then_o again_o remember_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o 1â—_n they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n i_o turn_v my_o wonder_v at_o their_o sottishness_n into_o the_o admiration_n at_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o punish_v their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n after_o such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n that_o there_o by_o it_o most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o that_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n practise_v and_o preach_v &_o defend_v in_o this_o antichristian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a romul_n that_o they_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n because_o they_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o man_n of_o god_n so_o these_o whilst_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o earthly_a creature_n as_o the_o cross_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o attribute_v earthly_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a creature_n make_v a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n spoil_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o deity_n and_o adorn_v the_o creature_n therewith_o and_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o no_o jesuite_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a shall_v be_v able_a with_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hiss_v against_o 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v of_o mayor_n so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thereupon_o some_o may_v peradventure_o conclude_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o a_o small_a and_o trivial_a sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o brief_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n for_o every_o idol_n have_v a_o material_a be_v 4._o and_o subsist_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v gold_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o which_o be_v abuse_v also_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v brass_n and_o of_o those_o idol_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declame_v so_o against_o be_v loc_n wood_n nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n will_v have_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v thus_o that_o a_o idol_n though_o it_o have_v matter_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o many_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o true_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o both_o of_o ancient_a 7._o and_o late_a writer_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o hurt_v or_o to_o help_v to_o save_v or_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 5_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v idol_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n the_o other_o thus_o sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v idol_n but_o they_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o attaynement_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text._n this_o then_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v both_o so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o also_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o crime_n that_o it_o rather_o lay_v a_o great_a stain_n thereof_o upon_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o three_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o strict_o urge_v and_o mound_v and_o fence_v about_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o that_o be_v against_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o decalogue_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 4._o denounce_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o 6._o also_o temporal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o breathe_v this_o common_a air_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thus_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
touch_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o one_o say_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n insinuate_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v religious_o adore_v and_o the_o other_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n imply_v thereby_o that_o angel_n and_o if_o angel_n than_o saint_n be_v but_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n 49._o to_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n bellarmine_n and_o vasques_n 3_o give_v two_o answer_n the_o one_o out_o of_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o cornelius_n be_v worthy_o correct_v by_o peter_n because_o he_o think_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o above_o otherman_n the_o other_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o cornelius_n to_o exhibit_v but_o modesty_n in_o peter_n to_o refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o different_a which_o of_o these_o two_o answer_n we_o take_v and_o therefore_o without_o propound_v his_o own_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o our_o choice_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o they_o overturneth_a the_o other_o for_o hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o cornelius_n chrysostome_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n hierom_n that_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o reprove_v cornelius_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v he_o at_o all_o but_o of_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o leave_v these_o to_o our_o choice_n be_v thus_o contrary_a it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v therefore_o vasques_n the_o jesuite_n renounce_v hieroms_n answer_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o cornelius_n know_v the_o true_a god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o ascribe_v any_o divinity_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o insist_o upon_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o by_o as_o good_a warrant_n we_o may_v reject_v chrysostome_n as_o he_o do_v hierom_n especial_o see_v our_o reason_n be_v as_o effectual_a for_o peter_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o a_o sillogisme_n thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v no_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n therefore_o thou_o do_v evil_a to_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v not_o a_o strain_n at_o courtesy_n for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o a_o plain_a renunciation_n of_o cornelius_n his_o sact_v as_o unlawful_a if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o trick_n of_o modesty_n only_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v thus_o comparative_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n from_o such_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v or_o such_o like_a but_o in_o say_v i_o myself_o be_o but_o a_o man_n he_o insinuate_v that_o cornelius_n do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 50._o if_o they_o say_v i_o but_o though_o you_o thus_o escape_v from_o chrysostome_n yet_o hieroms_n interpretation_n will_v hold_v you_o fast_o i_o answer_v beside_o vasques_n reason_n whereby_o he_o reject_v hierom_n that_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o rather_o &_o against_o they_o because_o hierom_n seem_v to_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a all_o such_o adoration_n of_o saint_n wherein_o any_o part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o romanist_n in_o kneel_v and_o prostrate_v their_o body_n to_o the_o saint_n ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n either_o to_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o oâ—_n to_o hear_v be_v as_o far_o remote_a from_o they_o as_o â—eaâ—en_o be_v from_o earth_n and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o proper_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 51._o to_o the_o example_n of_o john_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o former_a two_o jesuit_n oppose_v also_o a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v unto_o john_n in_o that_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o john_n be_v rebuke_v not_o for_o the_o error_n in_o his_o adoration_n but_o for_o his_o error_n in_o the_o person_n adore_v this_o answer_n vasques_n name_v only_o and_o then_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a but_o bellarmine_n propound_v it_o as_o good_a and_o authentical_a which_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n maâ—y_v save_v his_o reverence_n though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o cardinal_n the_o plain_a jesuite_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o both_o because_o this_o answer_n be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o second_o and_o also_o because_o the_o jesuite_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o rejection_n and_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o it_o by_o downright_a authority_n as_o if_o because_o he_o be_v their_o chief_a rabbi_n he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o list_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o john_n do_v true_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o person_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o now_o as_o in_o time_n before_o be_v worship_v of_o man_n because_o now_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n bring_v such_o dignity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n shall_v do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o not_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v by_o it_o especial_o of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o this_o allegation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v before_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o general_a tenant_n of_o their_o religion_n 3_o and_o second_o if_o not_o angel_n then_o much_o less_o the_o saint_n who_o at_o their_o high_a though_o they_o be_v make_v like_o yet_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o thâ—â—â—ly_o the_o reason_n where_o with_o the_o angel_n after_o he_o have_v reprove_v john_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o right_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v overthrow_v this_o exposition_n for_o he_o say_v worship_n god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v forbear_v to_o worship_v i_o because_o your_o nature_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o say_v all_o religious_a kneel_v and_o prostrate_v the_o body_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v idolatrous_a 52._o as_o for_o the_o dedicate_a temple_n consecrate_v festival_n day_n make_v vow_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o within_o the_o same_o compass_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v be_v act_n of_o a_o religious_a worship_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o 4._o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o proper_o direct_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v determine_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n reprove_v their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o temple_n can_v proper_o be_v erect_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v direct_o unto_o saint_n and_o that_o vow_n may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o determinate_o and_o so_o also_o holy_a day_n consecrate_v which_o can_v be_v any_o less_o than_o plain_a idolatry_n see_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v cuiconuenit_fw-la templum_fw-la ei_fw-la convenit_fw-la 10._o sacrificium_fw-la to_o who_o a_o temple_n to_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n belong_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v that_o vow_n 21._o must_v only_o be_v make_v to_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o cuasion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o dedicate_v church_n to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v temple_n but_o as_o they_o be_v basilicae_n that_o be_v stately_a building_n for_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o signum_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la â—rga_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la omnium_fw-la bâ—nâ—rum_fw-la as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o gratefulness_n towards_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n though_o it_o immediate_o pertain_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o mediate_o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o if_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n than_o no_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v undeliver_v beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o some_o heresy_n be_v broach_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v coetaneae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n note_v praescrip_n and_o though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevail_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v antiquity_n must_v both_o prescribe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o must_v have_v a_o good_a title_n also_o to_o hold_v by_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o just_a prescription_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v bone_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o good_a title_n and_o legittimum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o lawful_a time_n a_o good_a title_n be_v that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o a_o lawful_a time_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o these_o concur_v together_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o proposition_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n devide_v itself_o into_o three_o branch_n first_o into_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o second_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o those_o person_n and_o three_o into_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n 4._o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v 1._o these_o the_o pope_n first_o as_o the_o ringleader_n next_o the_o cardinal_n his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n then_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n his_o assistant_n and_o last_o the_o shaveling_n priest_n his_o vassal_n to_o which_o body_n may_v be_v add_v as_o excrement_n a_o infinite_a rabble_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o monk_n friar_n and_o hermit_n with_o such_o like_a and_o of_o friar_n the_o dominicane_n the_o franciscanes_n the_o austinians_n the_o ambrosian_o the_o minorite_n the_o gilbertine_n the_o crossebearer_n the_o cisterensians_n the_o black_a the_o white_a the_o grey_a the_o barefooted_a the_o beg_n with_o a_o number_n more_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o will_v nous_fw-fr conspiracy_n bloody_a plot_n devilish_a device_n and_o hellish_a practice_n now_o of_o all_o these_o bishop_n only_o except_v we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v after_o they_o for_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n papa_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusan_a language_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o as_o a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o 271._o confess_v with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o appear_z both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o ruffinus_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n decree_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n but_o as_o touch_v cardinal_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o gross_a for_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o that_o name_n can_v be_v derive_v no_o high_o then_o either_o from_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n or_o pope_n silvester_n or_o marcellus_n 270._o or_o pontianus_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o other_o no_o less_o foolish_o then_o impudent_o will_v fix_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o hinge_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o cardinal_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a as_o his_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o scripture_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o archbishop_n may_v also_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authositie_n as_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o how_o far_o the_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o office_n describe_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v for_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v diligent_a preacher_n these_o be_v idle_a prelate_n they_o be_v persecute_v these_o be_v persecutor_n they_o be_v humble_a person_n these_o be_v proud_a prince_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o pomp_n and_o carnal_a honour_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v of_o they_o and_o lament_v by_o espensaeus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n in_o old_a 2._o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v now_o as_o rare_a as_o a_o monster_n who_o be_v see_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o some_o learned_a bishop_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o gentility_n forsooth_o and_o greatness_n hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o servitude_n and_o baseness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v because_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o accustom_v thereunto_o 5._o as_o touch_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n all_o 10_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n but_o now_o none_o may_v have_v that_o name_n but_o their_o anoint_a shaveling_n who_o as_o they_o say_v create_v their_o creator_n by_o five_o conjure_a word_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o albeit_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n which_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n take_v for_o one_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v sacerdos_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o these_o term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o that_o in_o this_o signification_n term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n see_v the_o office_n of_o these_o shaveling_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o say_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o shaveling_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o create_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o and_o then_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a priest_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n
against_o their_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o he_o say_v that_o even_a than_o they_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n they_o may_v make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o in_o this_o extol_v their_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o by_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o notable_a and_o learned_a treatise_n of_o barclay_n a_o french_a man_n blackwell_n warberton_n etc._n etc._n our_o countryman_n all_o profess_a romanist_n do_v peremptory_o and_o plain_o by_o many_o reason_n confute_v the_o same_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o gainsay_v that_o yet_o 39_o gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o who_o by_o many_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o there_a call_v that_o name_n in_o detestation_n vain_a proud_a profane_a blasphemous_a mischievous_a antichristian_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o 59_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n aswell_o as_o we_o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o 6._o understanding_n antoninus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o gonradus_n clingius_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n peresius_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o bellarmine_n their_o ringleader_n confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n franciscus_n victoria_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n counsel_n and_o former_a pope_n may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n dive_v deep_a and_o say_v vesper_n that_o every_o man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v bozius_n pierce_v yet_o deep_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o last_o almaigne_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o all_o these_o now_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n doctor_z morton_z with_o other_o who_o have_v large_o and_o learned_o discover_v this_o matter_n in_o their_o write_n 60._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n these_o few_o instance_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o romanist_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o which_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n do_v not_o maintain_v aswell_o as_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v move_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o shine_v so_o clear_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o then_o gentle_a reader_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o prove_v viz_o first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n second_o that_o it_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a three_o that_o it_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n five_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o six_o that_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n and_o profess_a enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n seven_o that_o it_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o by_o manifest_a contradiction_n nine_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ten_o that_o it_o nourish_v gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n eleventh_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n twelve_o that_o it_o uphold_v itself_o by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n man_n conscience_n and_o christian_a charity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o demonstrate_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o paramour_n antichrist_n who_o with_o their_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o vain_a pretext_n of_o peter_n authority_n have_v besot_v heretofore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imputation_n for_o it_o neither_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o imitate_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n reverence_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o abhor_v all_o show_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n but_o keep_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o itself_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v condemn_v and_o labour_v against_o ignorance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v itself_o by_o no_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o last_o have_v great_a safety_n and_o security_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v like_o good_a goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n of_o any_o man_n word_n but_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o truth_n be_v like_a gold_n it_o behove_v all_o therefore_o to_o try_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o they_o entertain_v it_o into_o their_o soul_n lest_o they_o receive_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a mettle_n that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o light_a try_v therefore_o these_o two_o religion_n which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o partiality_n or_o affection_n retain_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o counterfeit_n remember_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v more_o ser._n beautiful_a incomparable_o than_o helen_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v free_v alone_o save_v alone_o wash_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v dig_v for_o of_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n let_v not_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n blind_v thy_o eye_n but_o open_v they_o wide_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o 4._o this_o world_n have_v dazzle_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n at_o thy_o hand_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o reason_n produce_v do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o
it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o preamble_n that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a 54._o and_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o all_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o helleborus_fw-la in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v vomit_v out_o their_o folly_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o reclaim_v she_o from_o her_o error_n and_o to_o heal_v her_o wound_n all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n that_o can_v be_v minister_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v relinquish_v whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o because_o it_o breed_v by_o custom_n such_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n in_o the_o stomach_n as_o must_v ever_o anon_o be_v water_v with_o both_o which_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v she_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 12._o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o jeremie_n prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o though_o pain_n be_v take_v 9_o to_o heal_v she_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v send_v 11_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o hope_v be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o reclaim_n of_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o turn_v a_o eunuch_n into_o a_o man_n or_o make_v a_o black_a moor_n white_a yet_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n a_o strong_a potion_n compound_v of_o ingredient_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o sanity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o their_o queasy_a stomach_n shall_v either_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o have_v take_v shall_v vomit_v up_o again_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o benefit_n will_v arise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o they_o also_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o error_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o pull_v in_o other_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v together_o then_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n by_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o most_o gross_a apostasy_n with_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o obdurate_a blindness_n i_o enter_v into_o my_o intend_a task_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o poor_a labour_n which_o i_o consecrate_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n of_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a member_n motive_n i._o that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o 27._o needs_o no_o confirmation_n especial_o see_v s._n james_n describe_v true_a religion_n by_o these_o attribute_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o s._n paul_n 1._o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o false_a one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o must_v needs_o fetch_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n indeed_o may_v by_o accident_n 34._o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o by_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o damn_n against_o a_o stream_n make_v they_o to_o swell_v and_o boil_v and_o burst_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n howbeit_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v itself_o but_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o essential_a procurer_n and_o provoker_n unto_o sin_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v thus_o manifest_a all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o open_v a_o gap_n unto_o sin_n and_o give_v notorious_a liberty_n and_o scope_n to_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n or_o occasion_n but_o necessary_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n qua_fw-la data_fw-la necessariò_fw-la soquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_a religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n blameless_a and_o unspotted_a like_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o pollute_a and_o defile_v religion_n minor_fw-la tend_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o 6._o doctrine_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o what_o horrible_a looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v it_o tend_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o open_a blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o superior_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n be_v not_o oneâ—y_o equal_v but_o exalt_v above_o god_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a which_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n give_v to_o commit_v by_o this_o licentious_a doctrine_n 5._o incest_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n sister_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a crew_n will_v daub_v over_o this_o filthy_a wall_n because_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la eius_fw-la germana_fw-la papa_n for_o silvester_n prieriâ—_n bartholomeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavafio_n speak_v more_o plain_o cumsua_n germana_fw-la that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n another_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o with_o philip_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n and_o clement_n the_o 7._o licence_v petrus_n aluaradus_n the_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o 515._o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n save_v only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n sodometrie_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o license_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n lucy_n and_o his_o family_n to_o use_v free_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o
a_o officious_a lie_n and_o a_o lie_n in_o sport_n be_v but_o venial_a sin_n say_v molanus_n the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o if_o any_o man_n steal_v some_o little_a thing_n suppose_v a_o half_a penny_n as_o bellarmine_n give_v instance_n whereby_o no_o notable_a 3._o hurt_n be_v cause_v this_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o mortal_a sin_n again_o rash_a judgement_n though_o consent_n be_v add_v thereto_o be_v regular_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n so_o also_o be_v the_o paint_n of_o the_o face_n say_v molanus_n ibidem_fw-la cardinal_n cajetan_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n such_o like_a as_o for_o example_n 18._o partiality_n in_o judgement_n and_o acception_n of_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pernicious_a 22._o flattery_n when_o we_o praise_v one_o for_o venial_a evil_n and_o it_o be_v without_o any_o manifest_a hurt_n 25._o ambition_n that_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o evil_a deed_n or_o immoderate_a 27._o arnogancie_n whereby_o a_o man_n attribute_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v far_o above_o he_o if_o it_o be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 30._o craft_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o damage_n 30._o covetousness_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o liberality_n that_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o money_n and_o greedy_a keep_n of_o it_o be_v get_v because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o charity_n 101._o contempt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o superior_a in_o small_a trifle_n 102._o to_o contend_v in_o word_n against_o a_o know_a truth_n if_o the_o opposite_a falsehood_n be_v not_o pernicious_a 105._o to_o rail_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n to_o his_o face_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o passion_n or_o be_v but_o a_o light_a reproach_n 110._o curiosity_n if_o it_o be_v naked_a without_o some_o other_o evil_o join_v with_o it_o 119._o to_o mock_v and_o scorn_v our_o neighbour_n if_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n 131._o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o wit_n if_o a_o man_n drink_v till_o the_o house_n seem_v to_o go_v round_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o reason_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n and_o with_o full_a intention_n 317._o for_o a_o child_n not_o to_o reverence_v his_o parent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o notorious_a injury_n and_o contempt_n 318._o to_o deceive_v if_o in_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la 322._o gluttony_n be_v then_o only_o mortal_a when_o a_o man_n make_v the_o delight_n in_o eat_v the_o last_o end_n 340._o hypocrisy_n to_o wit_n thus_o far_o forth_o if_o a_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a in_o some_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o better_a than_o he_o be_v 354._o filthy_a speech_n be_v most_o usual_a but_o venial_a 369._o to_o disdain_v a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v common_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n 401._o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v either_o venial_a or_o mortal_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o of_o we_o give_v judgement_n 447._o idleness_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o mischief_n to_o accompany_v it_o these_o and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a be_v reckon_v up_o by_o that_o author_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o out_o of_o other_o romish_a writer_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o liberty_n this_o doctrine_n give_v to_o looseness_n for_o hence_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o swear_v to_o curse_v to_o rail_v to_o backbite_v to_o steal_v to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v idle_a etc._n etc._n &_o cloak_v all_o under_o this_o veil_n they_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n yea_o and_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v their_o nice_a distinction_n of_o against_o and_o beside_o charity_n surreption_n and_o irruption_n great_a and_o small_a damage_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o often_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n creep_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o venial_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n what_o be_v 40._o the_o six_o and_o last_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o looseness_n the_o 6._o last_o i_o mean_v of_o those_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a and_o enfold_v faith_n where_o by_o they_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v some_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o particular_a or_o distinct_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n believe_v this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n and_o this_o ignorance_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o devotion_n i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v such_o be_v the_o daughter_n a_o blind_a mother_n and_o 17._o a_o blind_a daughter_n such_o a_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n 4._o have_v when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o which_o the_o gentile_n have_v when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 2._o by_o put_v to_o death_n the_o primitive_a christian_n like_a poliphemus_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v bore_v out_o by_o ulysses_n dash_v himself_o â—ortull_n against_o every_o rock_n so_o do_v these_o blind_a romanist_n the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n be_v bore_v out_o by_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o impiety_n in_o manner_n for_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o err_v not_o know_v 19_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o err_v in_o manner_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n for_o if_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n avouch_v then_o the_o ignorance_n 11._o of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n and_o enormity_n in_o life_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la haec_fw-la vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la 3._o invexit_fw-la haec_fw-la sursum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorsum_fw-la omniamiscuit_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o also_o of_o saint_n hierome_n hierom._n who_o say_v plain_o ama_n scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la amabis_fw-la love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thoushalt_v not_o love_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o knowledge_n hierus_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o love_n of_o vice_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_a squire_n to_o try_v all_o our_o action_n by_o as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o and_o a_o straight_a and_o inflexible_a rule_n as_o gregory_n nissen_n term_v it_o now_o if_o this_o rule_n squire_n and_o balance_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o how_o can_v we_o square_v our_o action_n aright_o how_o can_v we_o give_v they_o their_o just_a poise_n and_o weight_n as_o the_o carpenter_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o rule_n and_o line_n can_v but_o err_v gross_o in_o his_o work_n so_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o run_v into_o infinite_a foul_a and_o gross_a enormity_n 41._o from_o this_o fountain_n conjoin_v with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o spring_v the_o monstrous_a corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n whâ—â—_n popery_n reign_v especial_o in_o italy_n and_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o great_a and_o horrible_a disorder_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v among_o protestant_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o stand_v not_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o be_v wail_v the_o profaneness_n of_o all_o estate_n in_o these_o day_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n heretofore_o and_o in_o place_n where_o it_o now_o sway_v their_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v we_o as_o a_o great_a mountain_n do_v a_o little_a molehill_n of_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n italy_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o peculiar_a and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o very_a siacke_a of_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n witness_n aencas_n siluius_n who_o live_v almost_o alphons_n two_o hundred_o year_n since_o who_o say_v
a_o small_a neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n diverse_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a measure_n let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n how_o 5._o contradictory_n these_o plain_a precept_n and_o enunciative_a proposition_n of_o god_n word_n be_v unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o man_n can_v but_o discern_v that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o jezabel_n either_o therefore_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n some_o exception_n from_o these_o general_a rule_n or_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a theft_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a conceit_n for_o none_o of_o their_o book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o press_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o certain_a censurer_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n dislike_v they_o or_o seem_v to_o savour_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n present_o it_o be_v either_o geld_v out_o or_o correct_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o go_v for_o currant_n have_v his_o allowance_n subnex_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o position_n then_o of_o these_o jesuit_n stand_v thus_o approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o censurer_n and_o privilege_v to_o be_v both_o print_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o unaduised_a opinion_n of_o privateman_n but_o even_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o church_n 23._o last_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o second_o argument_n 7._o they_o maintain_v also_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o so_o great_a and_o urgent_a a_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n add_v â—_o mâ—menâ—o_o before_o and_o fence_v it_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n after_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o light_a matter_n but_o a_o commandment_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o these_o impudent_a prevaricator_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n yea_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o open_a breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o write_v cardinal_n tollet_fw-la homo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v 24._o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o sanctify_v or_o as_o if_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o for_o not_o to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o profane_v it_o howbeit_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o god_n sabbath_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o the_o bold_a cardinal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o to_o expose_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v to_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a office_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n licet_fw-la iter_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n with_o this_o caveat_n that_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o hear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hunt_v and_o do_v such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n especial_o rural_a to_o give_v judgement_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o barber_n to_o exercise_v his_o trade_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o commodity_n if_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v excuse_v also_o which_o sell_v flesh_n kill_v beast_n and_o sell_v necessary_a victual_n on_o holy_a day_n and_o if_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a gain_n will_v otherwise_o be_v lose_v as_o in_o fish_v for_o herring_n and_o ton_n which_o come_v not_o but_o upon_o certain_a day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fish_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o public_a solemnity_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o to_o build_v for_o spectacle_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a cardinal_n who_o write_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o swerve_v from_o his_o purpose_n second_o that_o the_o express_a word_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n demonstrate_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n he_o include_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o three_o how_o can_v he_o give_v instruction_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o sabbath_n see_v all_o his_o rule_n run_v under_o this_o general_a term_n on_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o impiety_n 24._o can_v this_o religion_n think_v you_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o thus_o many_o point_n cross_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o head_n of_o that_o congregation_n evident_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o outlaw_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o be_v supporter_n of_o that_o head_n i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n with_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v discern_v a_o far_o off_o he_o that_o see_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o therefore_o either_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o god_n grant_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mayor_n his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_v thereof_o saint_n paul_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o 16_o own_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v not_o any_o whit_n remit_v but_o increase_v in_o their_o rancour_n for_o still_o they_o crucify_v unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o not_o in_o his_o person_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o member_n who_o they_o persecute_v unto_o death_n asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o they_o still_o pursue_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v their_o malice_n that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v take_v christian_a child_n upon_o their_o preparation_n day_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o nail_v they_o upon_o the_o cross_n load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n in_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n and_o miserable_o torment_v they_o to_o death_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o inmester_n a_o town_n situate_a betwixt_o 16._o chalchis_n and_o antiochia_n as_o witness_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o germany_n at_o fretulium_fw-la as_o histor_n also_o in_o england_n at_o lincoln_n and_o norwich_n as_o our_o chronicle_n testify_v yea_o it_o
when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v confer_v withal_o about_o their_o religion_n present_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v their_o refuge_n be_v to_o refer_v we_o over_o to_o their_o priest_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n that_o though_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o opinion_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o either_o of_o these_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o cachamim_n teach_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v so_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o entertain_v into_o their_o creed_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n without_o all_o enquiry_n and_o search_n into_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o as_o this_o be_v one_o chiese_n cause_n of_o the_o jew_n obstinacy_n against_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o that_o miserable_a superstition_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v but_o persuade_v that_o their_o learned_a doctor_n may_v err_v and_o deceive_v they_o will_v certain_o suspect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o at_o length_n may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n thus_o they_o march_v together_o in_o this_o point_n also_o 20._o again_o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a ground_v their_o opinion_n partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v 43._o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v trespass_v by_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o idolatrous_a jewel_n of_o the_o jamnite_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o thalmudical_a tradition_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v have_v omit_v in_o the_o law_n that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o he_o prescribe_v sinne-offering_n for_o bodily_a pollution_n and_o every_o light_a trespass_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o practice_n brandspiegelium_fw-la at_o this_o day_n bear_v witness_v for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n a_o certain_a prayer_n call_v kaddish_a by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n for_o his_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o their_o book_n their_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a their_o diriges_fw-la and_o trental_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o that_o they_o fetch_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o jew_n may_v appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o one_o main_n argument_n of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o galatinus_n coccius_n and_o our_o late_a componend_v english_a apologist_n and_o second_o because_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o bredenbachius_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a unless_o by_o distort_a and_o misalledged_a text_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n except_o only_o that_o forenamed_a passage_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v corrupt_v both_o by_o the_o translator_n and_o also_o the_o relatour_n jason_n cyreneus_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o our_o famous_a countryman_n doctor_n reynolds_n 9_o the_o word_n dead_a be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o cunning_a juggler_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a wherein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v mere_o judaize_v herein_o and_o for_o the_o father_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n let_v their_o own_o cassander_n give_v satisfaction_n who_o affirm_v 24._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a either_o as_o thankful_a congratulation_n for_o their_o present_a joy_n or_o esse_fw-la as_o restimony_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o future_a resurrection_n and_o consummate_a blessedness_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o cyprian_a augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o ancient_a leiturgy_n 21._o again_o they_o judaize_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n for_o purgatory_n it_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v 5â—7_n coâ—sessed_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n warrant_v as_o they_o say_v only_o by_o a_o text_n in_o ecclefiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v both_o corrupt_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o our_o worthy_a champion_n doctor_n whitaker_n have_v prove_v and_o be_v also_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a rabbinish_a conceit_n hatch_v in_o their_o brainsick_a thalmud_n and_o not_o breed_v in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o our_o romanist_n lie_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o same_o opinion_n without_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n to_o build_v it_o upon_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n collect_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n they_o be_v either_o so_o impertinent_a or_o distort_a that_o the_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o descry_v their_o weakness_n for_o either_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a signification_n as_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o speech_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o 35._o which_o signify_v sometime_o the_o grave_n and_o sometime_o hell_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a bellarmine_n or_o from_o a_o parable_n as_o that_o place_n in_o luke_n 16._o concern_v abraham_n bosom_n confess_v by_o maldonate_fw-it locum_fw-la to_o be_v parabolicall_a because_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o torment_v in_o hell_n but_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o finger_n and_o a_o tongue_n or_o from_o a_o allegory_n as_o be_v that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n 9_o 11._o where_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o lose_v prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n which_o both_o salmeron_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v to_o make_v 3._o more_o for_o purgatory_n then_o for_o limbus_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o neither_o it_o signify_v literal_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o tipical_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o hell_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o or_o last_o be_v mere_o impertinent_a as_o those_o place_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 4._o 1._o reg._n 28._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o the_o first_o locum_fw-la whereof_o intend_v the_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o attain_a unto_o the_o second_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o quaestion_n shape_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o christ_n dâ—scension_n into_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o just_a man_n as_o both_o s._n augustine_n â—umodâ—um_fw-la and_o aquinas_n expound_v the_o place_n how_o can_v any_o sound_a conclusion_n now_o be_v draw_v from_o text_n that_o be_v either_o equivocal_a adsecund_a or_o allegorical_a or_o parabolicall_a or_o impertinent_a and_o all_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o see_v this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o jew_n profane_a thalmud_n that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a rabbinish_a
until_o after_o evensong_n upon_o sunday_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v there_o out_o of_o the_o hellish_a torment_n to_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v during_o the_o sabbath_n now_o if_o judas_n find_v this_o favour_n must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o all_o other_o obtain_v the_o like_a 25._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n devise_v strange_a tale_n of_o walk_a o_o ghost_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o purgatory_n as_o that_o rabbi_n akiba_n shall_v meet_v once_o in_o the_o way_n a_o man_n with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o stick_n on_o his_o back_n who_o upon_o examination_n judaic_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o purgatory_n ghost_n carrying_z such_o a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n every_o day_n to_o burn_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o rabbi_n find_v out_o his_o son_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v the_o prayer_n call_v kaddisch_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o in_o a_o dream_n this_o ghost_n return_v to_o the_o rabbi_n with_o thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o begin_v eden_n or_o paradise_n and_o no_o long_o in_o purgatory_n this_o and_o such_o like_a tale_n they_o tell_v for_o their_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n may_v behold_v their_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n for_o be_v not_o their_o book_n and_o legend_n full_o stuff_v with_o such_o trash_n be_v not_o this_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n maintain_v by_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a possess_v with_o such_o fearful_a fable_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v how_o full_a of_o falsehood_n these_o narration_n be_v nor_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v discover_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n only_o i_o show_v how_o poor_a purgatory_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o romanist_n be_v uphold_v by_o walk_a ghost_n or_o else_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 26._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v their_o people_n to_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o their_o sin_n the_o day_n before_o their_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n and_o that_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o each_o receive_v mutual_o at_o his_o fellow_n hand_n with_o a_o leather_n belt_n 39_o blow_n and_o at_o each_o blow_n the_o party_n beat_v beat_v themselves_o on_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o confession_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 78._o psalm_n and_o 13._o verse_n then_o the_o striker_n lie_v down_n and_o receive_v like_o penance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o former_a this_o do_v they_o run_v home_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o cock_n and_o hen_n of_o reconciliation_n sup_v large_o because_o of_o the_o next_o day_n fast_o now_o do_v not_o our_o romanist_n imitate_v they_o in_o this_o may_n game_n of_o confession_n and_o hypocritical_a penance_n they_o must_v also_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o secret_a and_o receive_v a_o short_a penance_n for_o their_o long_a sin_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n principal_o with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v do_v they_o not_o return_v like_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n to_o their_o old_a course_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v observe_v they_o well_o and_o compare_v their_o practice_n together_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o both_o of_o they_o alike_o turn_v that_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o into_o a_o mere_a mockage_n and_o pastime_n 27._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n look_v for_o elias_n the_o great_a prophet_n to_o come_v before_o their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n and_o doc_fw-fr not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n save_v that_o the_o romanist_n err_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v elias_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n 14._o application_n thereof_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n 28._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n imagine_v that_o every_o one_o have_v attend_v upon_o he_o two_o angel_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a the_o one_o to_o protect_v and_o bless_v he_o if_o he_o behave_v himself_o devout_o and_o reverent_o in_o god_n scruice_n the_o other_o to_o curse_v and_o afflict_v he_o if_o he_o find_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n our_o romish_a rabbin_n teach_v the_o fame_n doctrine_n as_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o cuill_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v and_o annoy_v he_o whereas_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v find_v a_o whole_a â—_o legion_n and_o in_o one_o woman_n seven_o devil_n at_o once_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v who_o shall_v violate_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o scribe_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n when_o they_o impose_v a_o great_a punishment_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o of_o their_o traditional_a decree_n then_o if_o a_o man'breake_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o after_o a_o vow_n marry_v a_o wife_n then_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n or_o break_v the_o sabbath_n 30._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n persuade_v the_o silly_a people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n who_o easy_o can_v keep_v not_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o commandment_n whereof_o three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o be_v prohibition_n as_o many_o as_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n or_o vein_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o command_a precept_n just_a so_o many_o as_o a_o man_n have_v member_n in_o his_o body_n if_o every_o member_n of_o a_o man_n do_v every_o day_n perform_v one_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o omit_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n prohibit_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v every_o year_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o fulfil_v thus_o they_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o for_o a_o saviour_n without_o themselves_o and_o what_o do_v our_o romish_a rabbin_n but_o the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o this_o stateof_a mortality_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o even_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o supererogate_v what_o need_v have_v these_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o can_v thus_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o say_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a debt_n of_o their_o obedience_n let_v they_o go_v together_o then_o as_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o opinion_n also_o 31._o to_o conclude_v the_o jewish_a pharisee_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n so_o do_v our_o romish_n one_o save_v that_o they_o alter_v the_o order_n but_o not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o jew_n fast_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o romanist_n the_o four_o and_o six_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n use_v in_o a_o blind_a devotion_n to_o beat_v their_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n till_o blood_n come_v to_o use_v thorn_n in_o their_o skirt_n to_o sting_v themselves_o to_o lie_v on_o plank_n on_o stone_n and_o thorn_n to_o drench_v themselves_o ofâ—â—n_o cold_a water_n for_o the_o reserve_n of_o their_o chastity_n so_o do_v ou_fw-fr romish_a pâ—arises_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o whip_v and_o scourge_v their_o own_o carcase_n of_o go_v barefoot_a &_o woollward_o of_o drench_a themselves_o in_o cold_a water_n as_o we_o read_v that_o fr_n be_v francis_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o all_o forsooth_o both_o to_o tame_a the_o rebel'ion_n of_o their_o unruly_a flesh_n which_o will_v not_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o penance_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n in_o vain_a you_o worship_v o_o you_o hypocrite_n
teach_v 8._o for_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n 32._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n will_v not_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n especial_o the_o samaritan_n who_o 11._o bread_n they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o for_o christian_n they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o promise_n with_o they_o to_o afford_v they_o any_o succour_n yea_o not_o to_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n one_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n be_v most_o direful_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n do_v likewise_o they_o damn_n all_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o pope_n but_o above_o all_o the_o poor_a protestant_a he_o they_o curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n and_o abhor_v he_o more_o than_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n yea_o once_o a_o year_n ordinary_o and_o in_o public_a they_o curse_v we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o every_o good_a friday_n they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o nourish_v his_o own_o child_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o the_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o prince_n defend_v his_o subject_n nor_o the_o subject_n obey_v his_o prince_n all_o bond_n of_o nature_n policy_n religion_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o these_o romish_a pharisee_n 33._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n use_v not_o to_o fast_v without_o a_o disfigure_a face_n nor_o give_v a_o alm_n without_o a_o trumpet_n nor_o seldom_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o highway_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n all_o for_o show_v nothing_o for_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n their_o equal_n in_o this_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n all_o in_o ostentation_n do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o fast_o and_o pray_v do_v they_o not_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o deed_n of_o charity_n their_o hypocritical_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o set_a day_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o farce_v themselves_o with_o dainty_a fish_n and_o delicate_a junket_n their_o mumble_v up_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr and_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n their_o crouch_v at_o every_o cross_n and_o last_o their_o almsdeed_n extort_a by_o fear_n either_o for_o penance_n of_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o hope_n of_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o employ_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o idle_a drone_n monk_n and_o friar_n fat_v in_o a_o cloister_n like_o boar_n in_o a_o sty_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v 34._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n &_o great_a 14._o devotion_n devour_v widow_n house_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n by_o the_o same_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n suck_v down_o into_o their_o paunch_n not_o the_o cottage_n of_o some_o poor_a widow_n but_o the_o rich_a and_o fair_a patrimony_n of_o seduce_a gentleman_n noblemen_z and_o other_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v 15._o a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o profession_n our_o romish_a pharisee_n travel_v all_o country_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v their_o purpose_n as_o those_o so_o these_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 35._o last_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n like_v hypocrite_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o white_v tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o but_z within_z be_v full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n so_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n give_v a_o bright_a lustre_n of_o holiness_n and_o austerity_n in_o their_o extern_a behaviour_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n as_o lie_v for_o advantage_n equivocation_n covetousness_n ambition_n unclean_a lust_n and_o other_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n bold_o object_v against_o the_o loyolian_a sect_n and_o be_v tax_v back_o again_o by_o totum_fw-la they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n 36._o this_o subject_n may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o many_o more_o particular_n conclus_fw-la but_o that_o i_o forbear_v to_o stir_v this_o sink_v any_o further_a and_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o myself_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n yet_o to_o travail_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v vanish_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thalmudieall_a tradition_n which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o god_n book_n but_o be_v the_o foppish_a dotage_n of_o their_o superstitious_a rabbin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o church_n the_o only_a noah_n ark_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n siâ—ia_fw-la quam_fw-la similis_fw-la turpissima_fw-la bestia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la â—â—bulis_fw-la romana_fw-la cathedra_fw-la not_o like_a be_v to_o man_n the_o ape_n a_o filthy_a creature_n then_o be_v the_o romish_a church_n unto_o the_o jewish_a feature_n motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a of_o itself_o so_o mayor_n be_v it_o without_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n for_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o do_v rebate_v from_o that_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isaiah_n 48._o 11._o and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o car._n 10._o 31._o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o mayor_n with_o silence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v whereon_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n hang_v &_o the_o whole_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o this_o four_o argument_n do_v consist_v which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n who_o aid_n i_o humble_o implore_v and_o of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o glory_n i_o now_o labour_v to_o maintain_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o be_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n all_o cloud_n mist_n and_o fog_n be_v utter_o disperse_v 2._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n minor_fw-la of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v by_o four_o main_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n most_o evident_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n to_o wit_n their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o satisfaction_n 3._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n this_o be_v the_o general_a determination_n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n man_n will_n do_v natural_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v regenerate_v but_o partly_o of_o natural_a freewill_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n defend_v that_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n will_n in_o that_o great_a work_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o not_o active_a yea_o stark_o dead_a until_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o
unto_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n and_o do_v necessary_o 19_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o that_o clear_a and_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v the_o penne-man_n thereof_o yet_o those_o be_v all_o and_o in_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n peter_n inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a 21._o motion_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n be_v conceive_v and_o utter_v by_o the_o immediate_a instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o guide_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n so_o the_o oracle_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o sacred_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n his_o secretary_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o only_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o hugo_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v be_v truth_n anima_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v command_v be_v goodness_n whatsoever_o be_v promise_v be_v happiness_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o deceit_n goodness_n without_o malice_n and_o happiness_n without_o misery_n 3._o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v a_o ground_a truth_n and_o a_o receive_a principle_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v like_a as_o of_o every_o 115_o science_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unquestionable_a principle_n which_o be_v believe_v without_o further_a demonstration_n so_o in_o the_o science_n of_o science_n theologie_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o unquestionable_a principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o divine_a both_o purity_n and_o authority_n add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n and_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o certainty_n of_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o duenesse_n of_o time_n the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n before_o all_o other_o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o consent_n of_o every_o part_n with_o each_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o do_v sufficient_o convince_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o every_o line_n and_o title_n therein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v so_o than_o second_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o abuse_v it_o with_o unreverent_a term_n and_o reproach_n or_o any_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a blasphemy_n but_o also_o open_a and_o notorious_a atheifme_n and_o so_o in_o both_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o use_v contumelious_a speech_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o either_o by_o word_n to_o revile_v or_o by_o deed_n to_o resist_v his_o decree_n and_o proclamation_n how_o much_o more_o do_v that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a treason_n when_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n issue_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n most_o clear_o shine_v therein_o abuse_v it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o true_a say_n in_o civility_n qui_fw-la contemnit_fw-la legem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la regem_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o much_o more_o than_o in_o divinity_n he_o that_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reproach_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v less_o than_o atheist_n blasphemours_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o celsus_n against_o who_o origen_n write_v and_o lucian_n and_o porphery_n and_o apelles_n be_v whelp_n of_o this_o litter_n and_o therefore_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o infamy_n to_o these_o succeed_v many_o other_o in_o after-age_n for_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v without_o such_o monster_n god_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a demonstration_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o their_o deserve_a and_o strange_a destruction_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v vaunt_v themselves_o for_o christ_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o this_o infection_n as_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o as_o writer_n report_v mock_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o balaeus_n scripture_n and_o tell_v cardinal_n bembus_n that_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o great_a profit_n such_o another_o be_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o use_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o platina_n the_o devil_n at_o his_o dice_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o who_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o angry_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o cold_a peacock_n as_o god_n be_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n and_o benedict_n the_o eight_o alias_o the_o nine_o who_o custom_n be_v in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o atheist_n and_o blasphemous_a wretch_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n will_v a_o mortal_a man_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n especial_o if_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o a_o know_a ruffian_n and_o a_o notorious_a villaive_n now_o christ_n so_o love_v his_o family_n his_o church_n that_o to_o purchase_v and_o redeem_v it_o he_o give_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o it_o and_o will_v he_o now_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n such_o notorious_a wolf_n to_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o guide_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a crew_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a though_o they_o be_v as_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o infect_v with_o superstition_n then_o with_o atheism_n albeit_o never_o do_v any_o country_n more_o swarm_n with_o that_o generation_n then_o do_v italy_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o in_o blaspheme_v and_o debase_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v be_v far_o from_o not_o only_a giving-way_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o that_o horrible_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n thereof_o 6._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o two_o consideration_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o minor_fw-la proposition_n which_o every_o romanist_n will_v deny_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o strong_a fortification_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v purposely_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o both_o by_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v disgrace_v deface_v and_o vile_o slander_v by_o the_o chief_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o religion_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o second_o come_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n their_o slanderous_a and_o bitter_a speech_n shall_v be_v discover_v 7._o among_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o offer_v open_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n these_o four_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a first_o that_o which_o have_v be_v
at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o when_o as_o they_o disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o office_n and_o exalt_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v into_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o judgement_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o debase_v the_o scripture_n in_o subiect_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o make_v it_o a_o vassal_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n then_o unto_o the_o infallible_a and_o certain_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o to_o it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a and_o most_o competent_a judge_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o non-sufficient_a and_o incompetent_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o one_o and_o disgrace_v the_o other_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o which_o ascribe_v all_o conâ—petencie_n of_o right_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o not_o disgrace_v he_o and_o advance_v it_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o we_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o little_a estimation_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o their_o pope_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n utter_o unlettered_a &_o ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o grammar_n much_o more_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n as_o some_o balaeus_n of_o they_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n as_o bennet_n the_o nine_o or_o a_o mad_a lad_n not_o past_o eighteen_o year_n old_a as_o john_n the_o twelve_o though_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o or_o a_o conjurer_n as_o julius_n the_o three_o last_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n destayn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a and_o lewd_a conversation_n as_o a_o number_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o his_o judgement_n baldus_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o prefer_v because_o forsooth_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v err_v though_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n or_o because_o papa_n est_fw-fr doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v doctor_n of_o both_o law_n in_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o religion_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v give_v place_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o a_o unholy_a sacrilegious_a and_o ignorant_a pope_n oftentimes_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o judge_n and_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o sentence_n and_o censure_n 8._o the_o second_o doctrine_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o disgrace_n and_o wrong_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o touch_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v their_o goodly_a doctrine_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_o plain_o and_o abundant_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n morton_n whether_o they_o be_v position_n of_o faith_n or_o direction_n for_o godliness_n and_o that_o thereis_n no_o need_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o suppliance_n of_o any_o want_n or_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n our_o abbetter_n as_o iraeneus_n origen_n athanasius_n basil_n chrysostome_n cyril_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n hierome_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v the_o same_o 9_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v themselves_o act_n their_o own_o part_n and_o first_o bellarmine_n the_o ringleader_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o four_o chapter_n set_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a and_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o affirm_v so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n but_o even_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n there_o use_v in_o very_a deed_n mad_a reason_n which_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v that_o be_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o our_o great_a and_o learned_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o intent_n to_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n his_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o many_o other_o evident_o and_o impudent_o show_v itself_o 10._o next_o unto_o he_o come_v in_o another_o great_a jesuite_n gregory_n 6_o de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o he_o play_v his_o part_n and_o say_v that_o the_o most_o fit_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi that_o be_v by_o tradition_n but_o cardinal_n hosius_n more_o plain_o and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o 92._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o very_a title_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n yea_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v melius_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la extaret_fw-la scriptum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a o_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o wise_o speak_v if_o so_o be_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n eckius_fw-la i_o mean_v 4._o that_o peremptory_a bragadochio_n he_o step_v forth_o and_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n say_v he_o which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o very_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n coster_n another_o stage-player_n of_o they_o 1._o come_v in_o and_o divide_v the_o word_n into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o write_v as_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o write_v himself_o nor_o rehearse_v to_o other_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v blasphemous_o that_o many_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o two_o former_a neither_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o best_a scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o whereupon_o we_o must_v whole_o depend_v his_o word_n be_v these_o omnia_fw-la fidei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ccaeeraque_fw-la credita_fw-la &_o scitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la â—n_a cord_n ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la exarata_fw-la in_fw-la membranis_fw-la tamen_fw-la tam_fw-la novi_fw-la quam_fw-la veteris_fw-la testament_n multa_fw-la defiderantur_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v be_v most_o clear_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o old_a and_o
the_o end_n whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v aristotle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o mendacium_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la a_o lie_n be_v double_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v mendacia_fw-la si_fw-la 21._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la quem_fw-la deciptant_a ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la lie_v if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o to_o deceive_v they_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o infold_v in_o itself_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v lie_v and_o erroneous_a 3._o i_o therefore_o leave_v the_o mayor_n thus_o clear_v and_o come_v to_o minor_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v replenish_v with_o many_o contradiction_n and_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v as_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v of_o a_o 12._o house_n or_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a let_v we_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v enwrap_v many_o absurd_a contradiction_n as_o for_o example_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o contrad_n we_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n take_v very_o and_o true_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o body_n of_o his_o have_v all_o the_o dimension_n and_o circumscription_n of_o a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n natural_o belong_v thereunto_o this_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o defend_v against_o all_o heretic_n of_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o marionite_n the_o manichee_n and_o the_o eutychian_o with_o diverse_a other_o that_o think_v and_o teach_v erroneous_o concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n now_o this_o error_n be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o adjudge_v as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v derive_v therefrom_o we_o shall_v fiâ—de_v that_o they_o cross_v their_o own_o position_n and_o hold_v in_o substance_n as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 5._o for_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o enchirid._n his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o both_o keep_v his_o body_n to_o himself_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o also_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o at_o this_o first_o supper_n there_o be_v thirteen_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o one_o by_o their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n whole_o communicate_v unto_o he_o now_o how_o be_v christ_n body_n here_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v in_o thirteen_o place_n at_o once_o from_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n donth_n contradict_v and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o it_o be_v glorify_v whereof_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v some_o better_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o even_o whilst_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n subject_a to_o all_o humane_a sinless_a infirmity_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o we_o but_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v take_v away_o dardan_n from_o body_n say_v he_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o â—_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o build_v up_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o romanist_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n by_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o essential_a be_v and_o subsist_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o and_o make_v it_o no_o body_n in_o truth_n by_o deny_v unto_o it_o a_o certain_a circumscription_n of_o one_o singular_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o â—s_v a_o necessary_a accâ—slarie_n to_o all_o quantitive_a body_n 6._o bellarmine_n to_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n labour_v main_o 5._o stretch_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n even_o till_o they_o crack_v again_o but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n every_o child_n may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n local_o but_o in_o many_o place_n sacramental_o second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n definitiuè_fw-fr and_o not_o circumscriptiuè_fw-fr definite_o and_o not_o circumscriptive_o three_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o evasion_n neither_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a presence_n only_o last_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o disclaim_v all_o natural_a respect_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v one_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n thwart_v and_o cross_v another_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o only_a than_o it_o be_v not_o either_o definite_o as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o divine_o as_o god_n be_v for_o sacramental_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v to_o be_v there_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n and_o not_o by_o corporal_a existence_n as_o all_o know_v and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a again_o if_o it_o be_v definitive_o than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o substantial_a body_n subsist_v of_o part_n and_o member_n and_o quantity_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o spirit_n and_o intellectual_a essence_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o body_n 2._o as_o their_o learned_a aquinas_n tell_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n than_o it_o can_v be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n unless_o with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n he_o will_v impious_o ascribe_v a_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o last_o touch_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o miracle_n arise_v therefrom_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n can_v 2._o do_v that_o which_o do_v imply_v contradiction_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v unlike_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o deny_v himself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v contradictory_n a_o body_n with_o quantity_n that_o be_v with_o just_a length_n breadth_n proportion_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o body_n without_o length_n breadth_n or_o proportion_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o body_n visible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o invisible_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o body_n with_o position_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o without_o position_n and_o situation_n of_o part_n include_v in_o every_o cromme_n of_o the_o host_n yea_o last_o one_o body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n speak_v breathe_a spread_v his_o hand_n and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o in_o the_o stomach_n of_o his_o disciple_n neither_o speak_v nor_o breathe_v nor_o stir_v noâ—_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n now_o compare_v the_o term_n together_o sit_v and_o not_o sit_v visible_a and_o invisible_a with_o situation_n and_o without_o situation_n one_o and_o not_o one_o and_o all_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v gross_a contradiction_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v almighty_a god_n himself_o can_v reconcile_v who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o defect_n of_o impotency_n than_o
peter_n successor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o or_o if_o he_o err_v one_o way_n than_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o last_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o as_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o yea_o and_o also_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o honorius_n the_o first_o who_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o meâ—othelâ—te_n and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 7._o for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v notorious_a error_n 67._o another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o contrad_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o nay_o no_o member_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o disdain_n except_o their_o last_o distinction_n help_v they_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o reprobate_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o to_o a_o atheist_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o epicure_n or_o a_o necromancer_n or_o a_o monster_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o story_n â—all_n john_n 12._o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sure_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n head_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o king_n the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o a_o tyrant_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a reprobate_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o attribute_v these_o title_n of_o dignity_n to_o king_n we_o do_v not_o positive_o set_v down_o what_o every_o one_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o upholder_n of_o it_o but_o what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o romanist_n absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o lead_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n infinite_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o actual_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 68_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o council_n and_o those_o contrad_n assemble_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n themselves_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n 17._o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n &_o so_o also_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a romanist_n affirm_v now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v one_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o another_o one_o council_n opposite_a to_o another_o yea_o one_o pope_n to_o another_o which_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o possess_v earthly_a good_n and_o pope_n celestine_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n of_o subdeacons_n one_o of_o these_o cross_v the_o other_o judicial_o and_o one_o gain_n say_v what_o the_o other_o defend_v and_o most_o notorious_a be_v that_o which_o diverse_a chronologer_n testify_v of_o pope_n stephen_n 898._o the_o six_o how_o he_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n forâ—â—sus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o therefore_o he_o do_v unordain_v they_o and_o reordaine_v they_o again_o thus_o stephen_n judicial_o cross_v formâ—sus_n and_o he_o again_o be_v cross_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o even_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o his_o new_a ordaining_n march_v with_o new_a baptizing_n 69._o last_o they_o constant_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v contrad_n not_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o prâ—position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v natural_o and_o proper_o both_o signification_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o signify_v opposition_n and_o the_o second_o substitution_n now_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n antichrist_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o open_a and_o outward_a but_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o 17._o glorious_a profession_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o show_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o utter_v word_n like_o the_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o be_v antichrist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o be_v probable_o antichrist_n also_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o true_a antichrist_n must_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n in_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n thereof_o but_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o lurk_v in_o his_o den_n profess_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o itself_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o so_o the_o miserable_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n here_o show_v leave_v a_o full_a demonstration_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v more_o deep_o search_v into_o they_o do_v evident_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o ix_o motive_n that_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o
that_o be_v falsehood_n to_o falsehood_n now_o in_o this_o my_o task_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o it_o cross_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v falsehood_n to_o truth_n which_o be_v prove_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o poisonous_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n will_v doubt_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o disputation_n and_o confute_v their_o opinion_n by_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o combat_n have_v be_v valiant_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o our_o champion_n only_a my_o intent_n be_v first_o to_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o plain_a text_n of_o god_n word_n and_o second_o to_o wipe_v away_o their_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o only_a task_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o generation_n so_o happy_a or_o rather_o so_o miserable_a in_o distinction_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v they_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n by_o distinction_n by_o they_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a dazzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unaduised_a set_v a_o gloze_n upon_o their_o counterfeit_a ware_n cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o apostate_n church_n and_o last_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o darken_v and_o obscure_v it_o that_o it_o can_v shine_v so_o bright_o as_o it_o will_v but_o in_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o jacob_n by_o his_o particoloured_a stick_n occasion_v a_o brood_n of_o particoloured_a sheep_n and_o goat_n so_o they_o by_o their_o fond_a distinction_n bring_v forth_o a_o particoloured_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n as_o i_o trust_v to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o discourse_n follow_v 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o minor_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o doctrine_n be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v 7._o invocate_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o romanist_n command_v not_o only_o to_o invocate_v god_n but_o also_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o expect_v help_n and_o succour_v from_o they_o and_o to_o repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o also_o 4._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o indeed_o 23._o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o excellent_a creature_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o some_o of_o they_o invocate_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o such_o as_o be_v god_n friend_n that_o be_v with_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n miss_v 5._o but_o these_o distinction_n can_v extinguish_v the_o truth_n for_o first_o they_o give_v by_o name_n the_o high_a worship_n that_o can_v be_v to_o wit_n latria_n to_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n and_o bellarmine_n compeer_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n drive_v to_o say_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n do_v apparent_o proclaim_v asmuch_o for_o when_o they_o say_v to_o their_o agnus_n this_o it_o break_v and_o quash_v all_o sin_n as_o christ_n blood_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o saint_n and_o relic_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o golden_a silver_n or_o wooden_a cross_n they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n commit_v do_v they_o not_o equal_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o desire_v at_o the_o saint_n hand_n grace_n and_o glory_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v unto_o she_o one_o half_a of_o god_n kingdom_n even_o the_o half_a of_o mercy_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v she_o to_o her_o maker_n last_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o relic_n and_o miss_v image_n as_o namely_o burn_v frankincense_n set_v up_o taper_n offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n do_v they_o not_o equal_v they_o to_o god_n for_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o in_o attribute_v they_o to_o creature_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o plain_o that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a 23._o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o free_o not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_v sake_n of_o our_o own_o but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v not_o by_o christ_n merit_n only_o but_o in_o part_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o part_n for_o our_o own_o contrition_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o say_v that_o sinner_n be_v justify_v partly_o for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o by_o a_o distinction_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n another_o of_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o a_o man_n full_o justify_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v work_n of_o preparation_n as_o prayer_n alm_n fast_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o three_o of_o such_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n justify_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o shed_v abroad_o charity_n in_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o most_o impudent_o belie_v their_o doctrine_n that_o fasten_v this_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o these_o work_n preparative_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o condignity_n and_o justice_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n they_o merit_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n he_o bold_o and_o confident_o affirm_v to_o merit_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v obtain_v before_o but_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o true_o and_o proper_o 8._o this_o bellarminian_n distinction_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o answer_n two_o essential_a quality_n first_o folly_n second_o falsehood_n folly_n for_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la before_o mention_v for_o when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o the_o three_o eternal_a life_n absolute_o what_o do_v â—e_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v they_o withal_o and_o which_o himself_o reject_v a_o little_a before_o as_o a_o slander_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v partly_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n merit_n alone_o and_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o his_o distinction_n evident_o appear_v 9_o the_o falsehood_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o work_v do_v before_o grace_n do_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n charge_v with_o a_o anathema_n 1._o if_o any_o
do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o 7._o further_a examination_n nay_o he_o most_o shameful_o affirm_v that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v a_o falsehood_n and_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a people_n must_v rely_v all_o their_o knowledge_n upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n examine_v and_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v 17_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o all_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o 1_o this_o confirm_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o dispute_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o nor_o hear_v other_o that_o be_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v lie_v and_o tumble_v in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n see_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swallow_v down_o all_o the_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o weigh_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 22._o we_o confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n but_o what_o disputation_n 1_o marry_o about_o needless_a question_n touch_v matter_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o difference_n of_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n or_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n that_o engender_v strife_n and_o be_v not_o profitable_a 4_o to_o edification_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o disquisition_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v exclude_v either_o from_o reason_v or_o hear_v for_o saint_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o 15._o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v for_o what_o be_v to_o dispute_v but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v saint_n paul_n with_o the_o grecian_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n convince_a 9_o they_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o say_v in_o his_o name_n from_o such_o disputation_n as_o these_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o every_o one_o be_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v a_o firm_a resolution_n that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v every_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o rush_v out_o into_o argument_n of_o disputation_n nor_o too_o peremptory_o to_o talk_v of_o deep_a mystery_n in_o religion_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o saint_n basill_n be_v report_v to_o have_v 17._o answer_v the_o emperor_n cook_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la dogmata_fw-la concoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o look_v to_o thy_o sauce_n and_o dainty_a dish_n and_o not_o to_o boil_v in_o thy_o shallow_a wit_n heavenly_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v not_o lacerare_fw-la scripturam_fw-la tear_n in_o piece_n the_o paulin._n scripture_n by_o their_o ignorant_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o nor_o docere_fw-la antequam_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la teach_v other_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o but_o like_o pythagoras_n scholar_n keep_v silence_n long_o till_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o while_n they_o must_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o hear_v other_o discourse_n of_o these_o high_a matter_n nor_o from_o read_v their_o argument_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la nor_o at_o length_n also_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o perfection_n from_o argue_v and_o reason_v with_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o people_n the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n they_o that_o deny_v therefore_o this_o liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n do_v bar_v they_o out_o from_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o 13._o imprison_v they_o in_o a_o gaol_n of_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n 23._o last_o their_o brave_a doctrine_n touch_v implicit_a faith_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fame_n effect_n and_o that_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o know_v anymore_o by_o durand_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n save_o some_o few_o capital_a head_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o many_o of_o their_o great_a clark_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o nourish_v most_o groffe_n ignorance_n for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o short_a scantling_n of_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n if_o in_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o either_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v any_o further_a knowledge_n or_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o sure_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a that_o few_o seek_v for_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o bind_v our_o knowledge_n within_o so_o narrow_a limit_n cherish_v this_o corruption_n and_o by_o speak_a please_a thing_n unto_o it_o lull_v it_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o ignorance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o world_n indge_n see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o fellow_n will_v have_v god_n people_n to_o be_v empty_a of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n rest_v upon_o the_o suppose_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n speak_v in_o 13_o the_o same_o place_n of_o very_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v judgement_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v to_o their_o people_n wâ—e_o will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o shameful_a that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o
every_o man_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ninevite_n know_v not_o their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a so_o this_o rabble_n know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o left_a as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n how_o can_v they_o know_v they_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n they_o rumble_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o understand_v one_o word_n what_o they_o speak_v they_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pater_n mean_v nor_o what_o credo_fw-la signify_v yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o so_o mistearme_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o their_o language_n be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o babble_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o the_o prattle_n of_o parrot_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o ignorance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o teach_v and_o education_n but_o even_o among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o after_o so_o strange_a and_o strong_a a_o fashion_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o inveterate_a and_o continue_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n hence_o spring_v all_o that_o gross_a superstition_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n fall_v down_o before_o image_n adore_v and_o beautify_v they_o with_o new-fashioned_a garment_n run_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o set_v up_o taper_n before_o their_o shrine_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o herb_n vervine_n be_v cross_v and_o bless_v against_o blast_n the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o little_a creed_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n will_v any_o that_o be_v not_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o ignorance_n put_v any_o affiance_n in_o such_o trumpery_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o repose_v even_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 28._o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v this_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a and_o sour_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o xi_o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o romanist_n triumph_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v evermore_o into_o our_o tooth_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o our_o church_n of_o yesterday_o even_o since_o luther_n time_n be_v never_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o herein_o they_o play_v but_o the_o sophister_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o true_a antiquity_n we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o upstart_n church_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o which_o point_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a antiquity_n one_o primary_n another_o secundary_a primary_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n secundary_a be_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v age_v and_o gray-headed_a but_o yet_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o spring_n head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n control_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n mat._n 19_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v age_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n even_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a yet_o nonsic_n fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o we_o see_v that_o divorce_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o true_a antiquity_n for_o true_a antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o tertullian_n verum_fw-la tertull._n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v always_o true_a and_o that_o which_o come_v late_a be_v false_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_o speak_v of_o saint_n augustine_n estmos_n diabolicus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la traducem_fw-la commendetur_fw-la 114_o fallacia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a custom_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o antiquity_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o antiquity_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o hoare-headed_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o regard_v if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v novelty_n if_o it_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o warrant_v be_v true_o ancient_a and_o have_v true_a certain_a and_o unresistable_a authority_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o aquinaâ—_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v 3._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o custom_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v not_o virginib_fw-la so_o much_o by_o noveltis_n as_o by_o verity_n whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v heresy_n yea_o though_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o of_o cyprian_a if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o caecilium_fw-la regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 41._o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o pretend_a antiquity_n for_o their_o error_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o father_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o now_o give_v it_o over_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v custom_n as_o a_o rock_n or_o the_o threat_n of_o charybdis_n or_o the_o fabulous_a syrenes_n for_o it_o paruulorum_fw-la choke_v a_o man_n it_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n a_o hellish_a gulf_n a_o evil_a fan_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n truth_n be_v know_v custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o though_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n by_o a_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n that_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n which_o by_o corrupt_a time_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o discourse_v so_o plain_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v that_o no_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o seem_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n shall_v depart_v unsatisfied_a 2._o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 2._o undeniable_a truth_n for_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o
as_o it_o appear_v act_v 16._o but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o insinuate_v 2._o tim._n 1._o and_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o all_o other_o though_o it_o be_v then_o give_v to_o timotheus_n neither_o be_v all_o that_o receive_v holy_a order_n partaker_n thereof_o for_o then_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o see_v noâ—_n then_o now_o weak_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 70._o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 15._o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n to_o grant_v relaxation_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n indulg_n be_v so_o new_a a_o article_n that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o first_o that_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1300._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o old_a than_o purgatory_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o flame_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a invention_n so_o that_o the_o child_n can_v be_v old_a when_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gray-headed_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v without_o contradiction_n read_v burchardus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o and_o gratian_n and_o peter_n lombard_n that_o come_v after_o who_o all_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n and_o commutation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o romish_a indulgence_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a they_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n especial_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o point_n whereupon_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a dependence_n 142._o 71._o last_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o first_o though_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v it_o in_o as_o witness_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o viega_n and_o stapleton_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o manifold_a example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a second_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v make_v against_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n esteem_v their_o own_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n unworthy_a of_o the_o everlasting_a 310._o and_o celestial_a reward_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o ambitious_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n let_v their_o book_n be_v view_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o clear_a then_o this_o be_v three_o the_o term_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v devise_v but_o of_o late_a day_n by_o the_o subtle_a schoolman_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o true_a definition_n &_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o book_n by_o which_o 7_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o catholic_a or_o universal_a truth_n last_o their_o own_o doctor_n term_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n a_o new_a invention_n and_o that_o other_o of_o condignity_n no_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o prove_v it_o most_o clear_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_n nor_o they_o of_o any_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o first_o forger_n and_o deviser_n thereof_o 72._o thus_o we_o have_v sixteen_o point_n wherein_o the_o new_a romish_a conclusion_n religion_n have_v degenerate_v from_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n substance_n nor_o accident_n any_o sure_a ground_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o it_o in_o many_o substantial_a respect_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o harlot_n in_o her_o stead_n and_o their_o religion_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o in_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o not_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o all_o their_o brag_n and_o clamour_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o come_v unto_o see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n more_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianity_n of_o their_o church_n than_o this_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o we_o will_v think_v he_o not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a and_o after_o regain_v health_n shall_v say_v that_o sickness_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o health_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o old_a health_n &_o that_o his_o new_a inmate_n sickness_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o lodging_n though_o it_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o so_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o ancient_a health_n to_o be_v more_o novel_a and_o new_a than_o the_o horrible_a sickness_n and_o apostasy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v long_o not_o only_o infect_v but_o almost_o overwhelmed_n and_o this_o be_v just_a our_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o wholesome_a physic_n must_v cure_v they_o or_o nothing_o will_n motive_n xii_o ¶_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romist_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o device_n sleight_n imposture_n and_o devilish_a practice_n the_o romanist_n have_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n do_v more_o than_o ever_o use_v to_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n &_o to_o ensnare_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o forlorn_a superstition_n their_o kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o prop_n they_o under-shore_n it_o and_o the_o truth_n prevail_a against_o they_o they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o engine_n though_o fetch_v from_o hell_n itself_o they_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v any_o way_n batter_v the_o wall_n or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o satanical_a practice_n of_o these_o subtle_a engineer_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o other_o rabble_n of_o romish_a proctor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a such_o therefore_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v here_o discover_v as_o be_v for_o villainy_n most_o notorious_a for_o impudence_n most_o shameless_a and_o for_o certainty_n most_o perspicuous_a and_o by_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o maior_n three_o principle_n one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o reason_n the_o three_o of_o scripture_n nature_n teach_v that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v expel_v by_o contrary_n as_o hot_a disease_n by_o cold_a
goodman_n yea_o and_o munster_n also_o with_o his_o anabaptist_n all_o which_o let_v we_o brief_o examine_v and_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o and_o so_o go_v backward_o 83._o munster_n with_o his_o anabaptist_n maintain_v indeed_o such_o rebellious_a doctrine_n but_o be_v they_o protestant_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a give_v credit_n countenance_n or_o allowance_n unto_o they_o no_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretical_a anabaptist_n be_v abhor_v 2._o not_o only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o caluine_n yea_o caluine_n and_o luther_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o book_n against_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v impious_a wickedness_n then_o for_o any_o to_o object_v to_o protestant_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o rebellious_a and_o giddy_a anabaptist_n 84._o touchng_v goodman_n knox_n and_o buchanan_n we_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o the_o two_o last_o go_v too_o far_o in_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v impious_a in_o animate_v subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o withal_o we_o give_v they_o to_o know_v this_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o this_o their_o rebellious_a assertion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n buchanans_n book_n be_v call_v 1584._o in_o and_o censure_v as_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a censure_n be_v give_v by_o all_o godly_a protestant_n against_o knox_n or_o any_o other_o that_o maintain_v the_o like_a 85._o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v of_o these_o fellow_n what_o be_v these_o three_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v blemish_v our_o religion_n by_o their_o exorbitant_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o many_o hundred_o of_o protestant_a writer_n that_o abhor_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o clear_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o it_o may_v also_o by_o good_a right_n serve_v our_o turn_n in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o three_o see_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n require_v ut_fw-la feras_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la fer_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v in_o sum_n here_o be_v with_o we_o but_o three_o that_o can_v be_v touch_v but_o with_o they_o be_v multitude_n not_o only_o of_o inferior_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n but_o of_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n we_o be_v private_a man_n condemn_v by_o all_o other_o with_o they_o public_a person_n authorize_v by_o their_o place_n and_o chair_n and_o privilege_v from_o error_n with_o we_o write_n of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o bull_n decree_n and_o book_n with_o privilege_n and_o public_a allowance_n last_o with_o we_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o our_o religion_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o obedience_n and_o condemn_v of_o all_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o with_o they_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n do_v warrant_n and_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v manifest_o prove_v heretofore_o 86._o concern_v luther_n caluine_n and_o beza_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n let_v their_o own_o word_n and_o write_n testify_v luther_n first_o government_n say_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a 27._o divine_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o god_n call_v all_o magistrate_n god_n not_o for_o creation_n but_o for_o administration_n and_o government_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o ruler_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n incarnate_a again_o in_o another_o place_n we_o do_v not_o flatter_v 33._o the_o magistrate_n when_o we_o style_v they_o most_o gracious_a and_o most_o mighty_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o reverence_v their_o order_n and_o their_o person_n ordain_v to_o this_o office_n and_o in_o another_o place_n though_o 9_o some_o think_v say_v he_o the_o government_n of_o man_n over_o man_n to_o be_v a_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n because_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o of_o like_a condition_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v god_n minister_n 87._o caluine_n in_o diverse_a place_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n that_o 20._o not_o only_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o also_o wicked_a one_o because_o in_o they_o be_v stamp_v and_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o sentence_n be_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o all_o his_o book_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v strain_a to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o wring_v till_o it_o bleed_v that_o but_o savour_v of_o rebellion_n except_o that_o may_v perhaps_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v a_o impious_a king_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_n how_o such_o a_o one_o do_v bereave_v 22._o himself_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v spit_v at_o then_o obey_v but_o this_o also_o be_v right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o bereave_v himself_o and_o second_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v spit_v at_o and_o defile_v then_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n what_o hurt_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o what_o sound_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o it_o save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a harshness_n of_o phrase_n which_o may_v have_v be_v well_o omit_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o romish_a adversary_n can_v charge_v caluine_n withal_o 88_o last_o for_o beza_n if_o i_o shall_v produce_v all_o his_o excellent_a say_n whereby_o he_o do_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o let_v this_o suffice_v that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v object_v against_o he_o any_o one_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o royal_a authority_n except_o they_o gross_o bely_v he_o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o they_o lie_n and_o slander_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a prop_n of_o their_o kingdom_n thus_o our_o doctrine_n afford_v they_o no_o hold_n for_o this_o accusation_n 89._o again_o they_o challenge_v caluine_n for_o impute_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n some_o stain_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o express_a word_n but_o by_o consequence_n because_o he_o say_v that_o when_o in_o the_o 1._o garden_n he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o correct_v and_o revoke_v his_o prayer_n sudden_o utter_v therefore_o say_v they_o he_o must_v be_v taint_v with_o sin_n see_v he_o do_v something_o that_o may_v be_v correct_v the_o like_a crime_n they_o lie_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o luther_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a protestant_n for_o say_v ibid._n that_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n there_o be_v some_o ignorance_n reside_v and_o that_o he_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v not_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n at_o his_o birth_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o we_o grant_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluine_n luther_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o say_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o most_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o as_o also_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v ignorance_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o knowledge_n grow_v and_o increase_v together_o with_o his_o age_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 52._o and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v once_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v in_o he_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 4._o 15._o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v nor_o ever_o be_v that_o error_n impute_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n hear_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n ambrose_n say_v thus_o how_o christ_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n 7._o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n do_v
forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a minor_n as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v our_o principal_a doctrine_n together_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o and_o we_o hold_v ground_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v by_o transub_n stantiation_n we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o we_o 2._o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n as_o they_o suppose_v then_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o horrible_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a but_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v not_o true_o a_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v 27._o out_o for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o either_o of_o a_o false_a priest_n or_o of_o a_o true_a priest_n false_a intention_n but_o in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o yet_o as_o true_a real_a and_o powerful_a a_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o if_o not_o more_o see_v the_o more_o spiritual_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o creator_n himself_o even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v there_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o reverent_o devout_o and_o sincere_o as_o they_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 3._o second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n incline_v to_o favour_v the_o capernaite_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o pagan_n 2._o to_o slander_n christian_n religion_n to_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n to_o cross_v the_o one_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o teach_v that_o christ_n speech_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a speech_n but_o our_o doctrine_n do_v give_v no_o such_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o to_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o other_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o capernaite_n and_o yet_o we_o retain_v as_o certain_a and_o powerful_a a_o participation_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v i_o know_v they_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o rock_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a eat_n as_o if_o the_o capernaite_n dream_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v visible_o but_o they_o invisible_o that_o be_v say_v they_o spiritual_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o cuasion_n for_o a_o invisible_a eat_n be_v a_o true_a eat_n as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n eat_v or_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a neither_o do_v this_o free_v they_o from_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o capernaite_n though_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o from_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o heathen_a from_o both_o which_o our_o doctrine_n give_v full_a and_o perfect_a security_n 4._o three_o and_o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o only_a countenance_n but_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o eutychian_o that_o impugn_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n but_o approve_v the_o same_o indeed_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o detest_v it_o in_o word_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o circumscription_n nor_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a presence_n quomodo_fw-la 4._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o fantastical_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n be_v not_o bread_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o bread_n but_o the_o mere_a accident_n without_o a_o substance_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a construction_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a thing_n seem_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o why_o may_v not_o those_o heretic_n than_o reason_n from_o these_o doctrine_n thus_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v fantastical_a bread_n then_o why_o may_v not_o his_o body_n be_v so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o your_o doctrine_n o_o you_o romanist_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n be_v also_o true_a but_o none_o of_o these_o heretic_n can_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n from_o our_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o heaven_n circumscribe_v by_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o powerful_a grace_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o 12._o that_o both_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o a_o natural_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a circumscription_n as_o theodoret_n 105._o avouch_v this_o take_v away_o all_o advantage_n from_o heretic_n which_o their_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o these_o cause_v petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o from_o our_o doctrine_n no_o inconvenience_n do_v seem_v to_o ensue_v if_o it_o theolog._n can_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o occam_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o less_o incommodity_n and_o less_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o security_n and_o less_o danger_n in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o 5._o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n whereby_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v cast_v man_n into_o three_o eminent_a danger_n which_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v free_a from_o first_o of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o conceive_v a_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o the_o proud_a pharise_n do_v when_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o vainglory_n and_o self-love_n if_o it_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o self-worthiness_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a inward_a joy_n and_o pride_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o for_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n lest_o pride_n destroy_v our_o 17_o good_a work_n 6._o second_o of_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v god_n glory_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o where_o merit_n be_v there_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o where_o something_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n there_o all_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o colour_v the_o black_a visage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o fair_a tincture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o
200._o some_o clenang_n 300._o benefice_n most_o of_o which_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o regard_v how_o they_o be_v serve_v or_o starve_a what_o do_v he_o 10._o but_o show_v himself_o rather_o a_o wolf_n than_o a_o shepherd_n this_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o time_n call_v a_o dissipation_n and_o john_n pica_n the_o famous_a earl_n of_o mâ—randula_n in_o a_o 10_o oration_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o complain_v of_o as_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n if_o to_o maintain_v incest_n sodometry_n adultery_n fornication_n perjury_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o most_o horrible_a and_o foul_a sin_n lâ—t_v all_o man_n judge_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o which_o give_v either_o open_a or_o secret_a dispensation_n to_o all_o these_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o first_o romish_n doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o 2._o liberty_n a_o second_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n a_o doctrine_n indeed_o full_a of_o all_o licentiousness_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o custody_n to_o admit_v in_o by_o indulgence_n or_o to_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n and_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n to_o wit_n their_o work_n 2._o of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o mix_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 11._o the_o limit_n and_o largeness_n of_o these_o pardon_n they_o stretch_v vita_fw-la so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v they_o of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v christ_n death_n free_v only_o a_o culpa_fw-la &_o aterna_fw-la poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o but_o not_o a_o poena_fw-la temporali_fw-la from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o these_o popish_a pardon_n acquit_v and_o discharge_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a as_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v and_o they_o that_o mince_v it_o fine_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o that_o christ_n passion_n come_v short_a of_o his_o vicar_n 36._o pardon_n and_o the_o servant_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o master_n by_o their_o religion_n for_o though_o the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o pardon_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 6._o for_o the_o saint_n merit_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o alone_o make_v no_o good_a medicine_n and_o the_o pope_n must_v dispense_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o do_v they_o firetch_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o to_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o that_o 6._o not_o only_o in_o purgatory_n but_o in_o hell_n out_o of_o both_o which_o place_n say_v they_o both_o the_o suburb_n and_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v who_o he_o please_v and_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n avouch_v almost_o as_o 6._o much_o leave_v out_o hell_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n may_v absolve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o empty_a the_o prison_n at_o once_o mark_v his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o seeing_z gregory_n by_o his_o prayer_n discharge_v traiane_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n by_o communication_n of_o indulgence_n absolve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n from_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n may_v take_v away_o all_o pain_n therefore_o the_o pope_n also_o who_o be_v his_o vicar_n may_n these_o be_v the_o archbishop_n goodly_a reason_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v mere_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a the_o other_o blasphemous_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a person_n have_v receive_v these_o as_o their_o creed_n and_o by_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n 12._o and_o to_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n be_v these_o pardon-monger_n paâ—viâ—_n grow_v that_o they_o stock_n not_o to_o promise_v plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o either_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o miscarry_v in_o their_o journey_n or_o that_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o especial_o the_o 7._o privilege_a church_n promise_v to_o some_o 50._o to_o some_o a_o 100_o to_o some_o 3000._o year_n of_o pardon_n yea_o boniface_n the_o eight_o grant_v of_o his_o bountiful_a liberality_n 82000._o year_n pardon_n for_o every_o time_n say_v a_o prayer_n of_o s._n augustine_n print_v in_o a_o table_n at_o venice_n and_o that_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la john_n the_o 22._o grant_v twenty_o year_n pardon_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v but_o bow_v his_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a pardon_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o one_o day_n provide_v for_o million_o of_o age_n and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o help_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o purgatory_n beside_o all_o this_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o crucifix_n and_o medaile_n and_o agnus_n dei_n holy_a grain_n or_o bead_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o wear_v one_o of_o they_o about_o he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o say_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o name_n jesus_n shall_v have_v a_o plenary_a and_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n 13._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o rake_v any_o deep_a into_o this_o filthy_a puddle_n i_o may_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o travail_n in_o decipher_v the_o infinite_a and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n refutare_fw-la the_o very_a name_n whereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o that_o have_v ample_o discover_v these_o secret_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o this_o a_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o licentiousness_n who_o will_v fear_v to_o sin_n when_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n for_o bow_v the_o head_n say_v over_o a_o short_a prayer_n visit_v a_o church_n creep_v to_o a_o cross_n wear_v a_o crucifix_n pardon_n may_v be_v purchase_v for_o sin_n without_o number_n and_o that_o for_o year_n without_o number_n what_o be_v the_o height_n of_o liberty_n if_o this_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o they_o ascend_v high_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mart_n of_o all_o these_o indulgence_n at_o rome_n there_o you_o may_v have_v they_o at_o a_o very_a low_a price_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o yea_o cheap_a than_o any_o other_o ware_n and_o lest_o rome_n shall_v seem_v too_o far_o to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o there_o be_v petty_a market_n and_o fair_n of_o they_o in_o every_o country_n and_o the_o pedlar_n that_o carry_v about_o this_o trash_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o send_v tâ—â—elius_n 10._o about_o with_o his_o pardon_n offer_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o shilling_n and_o not_o a_o penny_n under_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o soul_n of_o any_o one_o which_o they_o shall_v name_v in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o late_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v into_o england_n agnus_n dei_n by_o thousand_o which_o they_o sell_v at_o what_o rate_n they_o list_v to_o poor_a seduce_v papist_n peroun_n the_o french_a cardinal_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n many_o such_o hallow_a and_o holy_a thing_n as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o sale_n thereof_o to_o help_v to_o defray_v his_o charge_n which_o he_o be_v at_o in_o that_o costly_a journey_n 14._o what_o shall_v i_o name_v unto_o you_o their_o odious_a merchandise_n and_o set_v to_o sale_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n call_v taxa_fw-la poenitentiaria_fw-la apostolica_fw-la whereby_o impunity_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o grievous_a so_o the_o party_n pay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n for_o his_o
enforcement_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o part_n which_o have_v do_v she_o the_o mischief_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o also_o with_o many_o other_o filthy_a circumstance_n which_o i_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o conclusion_n to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o miracle_n two_o midwife_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o mistress_n nun_n by_o the_o ghost_n of_o henry_n murdach_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o discharge_v she_o of_o her_o child_n without_o pain_n and_o carry_v it_o forth_o with_o they_o to_o heaven_n with_o lie_n and_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o after_o see_v be_v not_o this_o penance_n think_v you_o able_a to_o terrify_v any_o one_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n or_o rather_o may_v not_o this_o nun_n say_v as_o another_o of_o her_o sex_n and_o profession_n say_v comestor_n after_o she_o have_v have_v three_o bastard_n which_o prove_v great_a clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a escape_n which_o bring_v forth_o three_o such_o worthy_a bastard_n so_o this_o may_v call_v her_o son_n a_o happy_a son_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o let_v the_o pope_n law_n be_v break_v or_o his_o triple_a crown_n touch_v and_o he_o shall_v smoke_v for_o it_o that_o dare_v do_v this_o 25._o their_o four_o doctrine_n tend_v apparent_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o looseness_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o vow_a chastity_n whereby_o they_o enjoin_v single_a life_n and_o prohibit_v matrimony_n to_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o for_o 30._o such_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o harlot_n then_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o to_o go_v to_o a_o harlot_n now_o and_o then_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o pighius_fw-la call_v it_o but_o to_o marry_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o resolve_a deliberate_a or_o continual_a incest_n utter_o without_o all_o shame_n what_o a_o occasion_n or_o rather_o a_o cause_n this_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v of_o horrible_a silthinesse_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n woeful_a experience_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o romish_a religion_n bear_v sway_v manifest_o declare_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o upstart_n doctrine_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n bring_v in_o first_o by_o pope_n seritius_fw-la three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o restraint_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o polidore_n virgil_n the_o 4._o decree_n on_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o clictoveus_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o effect_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hidlebrand_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventie_o and_o four_o as_o also_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o under_o the_o law_n both_o priest_n and_o dracon_n prophet_n be_v marry_v and_o under_o the_o gospel_n both_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v their_o wife_n and_o after_o they_o bishop_n and_o prestbyter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v marriage_n 6._o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o again_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v yea_o and_o saint_n paul_n give_v order_n concern_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o may_v have_v none_o and_o last_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o prohibit_v of_o marriage_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n every_o 13._o one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n not_o only_o to_o evince_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o likely_a itmu_v needs_o be_v to_o occasionate_a sin_n come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o have_v his_o blessing_n to_o follow_v it_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o most_o likely_a to_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o fit_a place_n let_v we_o weigh_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o a_o great_a breach_n be_v hereby_o make_v for_o man_n unruely_a and_o untoward_a affection_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a sin_n 26._o for_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v not_o upon_o all_o but_o upon_o some_o few_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o aphorism_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v 12_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o conclusion_n every_o man_n have_v 7._o his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o this_o way_n another_o that_o way_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o marry_v for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n but_o the_o romish_a clergy_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a order_n of_o religious_a votary_n be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o and_o those_o choose_v promiscuous_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o gift_n or_o no_o therefore_o be_v unable_a to_o contain_v and_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o lawless_a and_o unordinate_a lust_n beside_o see_v that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v he_o never_o so_o defame_v for_o incontinency_n and_o so_o by_o experience_n know_v to_o be_v void_a of_o that_o same_o excellent_a gift_n may_v become_v a_o votary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n our_o saviour_n say_v every_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o chastity_n among_o these_o man_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n indeed_o so_o common_a that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v it_o that_o will_v be_v it_o so_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o thousand_o of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n yea_o to_o innumerable_a of_o that_o order_n in_o all_o place_n why_o then_o what_o mean_v cassander_n a_o learned_a divine_a of_o their_o 1._o own_o to_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o find_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o 3._o incontinency_n and_o erasmus_n that_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o whoredom_n and_o incest_n be_v innumerable_a weigh_v the_o reason_n now_o in_o his_o just_a term_n they_o that_o can_v contain_v must_v needs_o burst_v forth_o either_o into_o secret_n or_o open_a uncleanness_n but_o of_o infinite_a romish_a votary_n few_o or_o none_o have_v that_o gift_n to_o contain_v therefore_o the_o rest_n must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o either_o secret_a or_o open_a uncleanness_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v now_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o direct_o tend_v unto_o looseness_n 27._o if_o any_o allege_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o obtain_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o use_v but_o little_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n see_v few_o among_o they_o do_v attain_v unto_o it_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o continency_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o man_n salua_fw-la salute_n without_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o god_n child_n but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a and_o special_a gift_n thus_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v remove_v 12._o from_o he_o and_o some_o say_v this_o be_v concupiscence_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o because_o he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n give_v unto_o
against_o thyself_o or_o of_o thyself_o but_o the_o equivocatour_n do_v both_o first_o against_o his_o neighbonr_n when_o by_o a_o false_a suggestion_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n when_o he_o report_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o second_o of_o and_o against_o himself_o by_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v equivocation_n then_o be_v a_o plain_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n at_o the_o least_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n interpret_n this_o precept_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v it_o affirmative_o thus_o thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o 15._o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n speak_v in_o truth_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o swear_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n 2._o of_o a_o truth_n or_o in_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o swear_v or_o speak_v but_o the_o equivocatour_n speech_n or_o oath_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o truth_n nor_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n if_o not_o gross_a perjury_n again_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o this_o as_o one_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n â—_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o equivocatour_n either_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v evident_o convince_v to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n or_o asend_v into_o his_o holy_a mountain_n last_o when_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v tax_v by_o some_o false_a brethren_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v because_o promise_v to_o come_v to_o corinthus_n he_o come_v not_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o equivocation_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v one_o thing_n and_o mind_v another_o no_o but_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v mind_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o his_o 13._o word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o simple_o yea_o which_o prove_v first_o that_o all_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o equivocation_n and_o second_o that_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o speech_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v fleshly_a mind_a man_n full_a of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o full_a verdict_n of_o philosopher_n popish_a divine_n father_n and_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o equivocator_n adjudge_v guilty_a both_o of_o lie_v and_o perjury_n two_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n have_v always_o condemn_v 12._o again_o what_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o 4._o man_n than_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v direct_o maintain_v and_o allow_v both_o these_o by_o tolerate_v stew_n place_n of_o common_a whoredom_n &_o open_a and_o know_v strumpet_n prostitute_v to_o filthiness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o even_o in_o rome_n under_o his_o holiness_n own_o nose_n and_o by_o his_o authentical_a approbation_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n for_o they_o not_o only_o uphold_v these_o place_n and_o person_n of_o infamy_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o wink_v at_o they_o by_o neglect_n of_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n but_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o they_o allow_v maintain_v and_o approve_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o thing_n necessary_a and_o commodious_a in_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o albeit_o they_o condemn_v they_o general_o as_o sin_n yet_o they_o approve_v they_o again_o as_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a profit_n or_o profitable_a necessity_n of_o sin_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes_n 5._o 11._o and_o thus_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o allow_v be_v judge_n of_o 22._o themselves_o and_o proclaimer_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n 13._o their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o a_o lesser_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o great_a may_v be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o brothel_a house_n to_o be_v suffer_v lest_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o this_o their_o position_n they_o defend_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la second_o by_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o 17._o harlot_n in_o israel_n three_o by_o diverse_a reason_n to_o wit_n if_o harlot_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n without_o these_o stew_n they_o will_v sin_v more_o licentious_o and_o that_o by_o their_o first_o restraint_n to_o that_o one_o place_n they_o may_v be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o so_o at_o length_n convert_v and_o that_o know_a harlot_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v lest_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o honest_a matron_n and_o last_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reckon_v whoredom_n and_o fornication_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a because_o the_o apostle_n place_v it_o among_o thing_n of_o that_o 20._o nature_n to_o wit_n blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n these_o be_v their_o goodly_a reason_n whereby_o they_o maintain_v stew_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o maintain_v they_o see_v their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n maintain_v by_o they_o the_o romish_a harlot_n pay_v say_v agrippa_n unto_o the_o pope_n 64._o every_o wecke_fw-mi a_o july_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o coin_n for_o their_o liberty_n they_o profane_a god_n word_n by_o a_o filthy_a comment_n for_o take_v away_o say_v they_o harlot_n out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o place_n will_v abound_v with_o whoredom_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n endure_v long_o without_o that_o stain_n where_o notwithstanding_o a_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v it_o be_v record_v also_o that_o the_o harlot_n in_o rome_n pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a pension_n which_o amount_v sometime_o to_o thirty_o thousand_o sometime_o to_o forty_o thousand_o ducat_n pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o table_n the_o name_n of_o 45000._o courtesan_n which_o pay_v a_o monthly_a tribute_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n if_o gain_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v pope_n sixtus_n build_v a_o noble_a or_o famous_a stew_n at_o rome_n as_o agrippa_n romae_fw-la witness_v for_o see_v such_o large_a revenue_n arise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n purse_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o strumpet_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v there_o maintain_v where_o not_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v godliness_n be_v gain_v but_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o lucre_n as_o mantuan_n a_o friar_n carmelite_n of_o their_o own_o say_v venus_n alia_fw-la nobis_fw-la 3._o templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venal_o deusque_fw-la with_o we_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v priest_n altar_n temple_n sacrament_n new_a and_o old_a crown_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o gold_n add_v to_o these_o whoredom_n sodomitry_n and_o incest_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o full_a square_a number_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o these_o holy_a father_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o name_n and_o imputation_n of_o notorious_a bawd_n see_v he_o be_v by_o all_o law_n esteem_v a_o bawd_n that_o maintain_v harlot_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o for_o gain_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o vild_a and_o base_a 14._o as_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o their_o other_o reason_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n first_o that_o when_o saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o book_n he_o be_v but_o catecheumenus_n a_o novice_n in_o religion_n not_o well_o instruct_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o himself_o in_o other_o book_n of_o more_o mature_a judgement_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o himself_o affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o good_a which_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o a_o recompense_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o
those_o mark_n you_o romanist_n that_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 8._o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a 15._o their_o other_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a for_o what_o great_a liberty_n can_v they_o desire_v then_o to_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v err_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o follow_v their_o filthy_a lust_n by_o letter_n patent_n from_o his_o unholynesse_n for_o so_o here_o it_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v titule_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o reclaim_v &_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o filthiness_n to_o dwell_v in_o gorgeous_a house_n to_o ride_v open_o in_o goodly_a chariot_n to_o be_v apparel_v like_o prince_n to_o have_v attend_v on_o they_o man_n clad_v in_o brave_a attire_n with_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o costly_a ornament_n yea_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o often_o visit_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o great_a cardinal_n if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reclaim_v they_o let_v all_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n and_o reason_n judge_v indifferent_o 16._o last_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o lust_n and_o to_o refrain_v whoredom_n from_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_o let_v we_o against_o augustine_n oppose_v saint_n basill_n psalm_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n say_v that_o whoredom_n stay_v not_o itself_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o come_v to_o a_o harlot_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o also_o seekth_v another_o fellow_n and_o so_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o a_o city_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o burn_a one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o so_o this_o mischief_n be_v once_o kindle_v range_v over_o all_o the_o city_n oppose_v also_o to_o he_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o write_v 119._o upon_o the_o 119._o psalm_n thus_o say_v who_o can_v nourish_v burn_a â—â—ales_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v with_o they_o so_o how_o can_v harlot_n be_v nourish_v in_o a_o city_n and_o young_a man_n not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o wheredome_n yea_o oppose_v tertullian_n also_o who_o animâ—_n affirm_v plain_o that_o all_o brothelhouse_n be_v detestable_a before_o god_n and_o last_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o lenouth_n authentike_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lenonibus_fw-la will_v that_o harlot_n shall_v be_v utter_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o sorrow_v because_o he_o see_v brothelhouse_n so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o restrain_v whoredom_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o restrain_v at_o rome_n by_o that_o mean_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v their_o stew_n and_o yet_o mantuan_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o all_o their_o stew_n confine_v into_o one_o place_n vrbs_fw-la estiam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la the_o whole_a city_n be_v become_v a_o stew_n to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o brief_a syllogism_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n 17._o in_o israel_n the_o romanist_n say_v there_o must_v be_v whore_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o further_a mischief_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n therefore_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v in_o those_o point_n wherein_o it_o thus_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o do_v they_o stay_v at_o adultery_n and_o simple_a fornication_n 5._o no_o their_o religion_n maintain_v open_a and_o notorious_a incest_n and_o such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a abominate_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o three_o doctrine_n first_o by_o that_o which_o give_v allowance_n at_o least_o wise_a toleration_n to_o common_a stew_n and_o brothelhouse_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o further_a mischief_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a section_n for_o stew_n can_v be_v tolerate_v but_o incest_n also_o needs_o must_v not_o only_o be_v occasion_v but_o even_o after_o a_o sort_n approve_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o two_o brethren_n and_o near_a kindred_n be_v defile_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o so_o unnatural_a and_o horrible_a incest_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v commit_v and_o albeit_o oftentimes_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n secret_a and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o wash_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o foul_a crime_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n she_o be_v unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n and_o beside_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v mere_o unlawful_a do_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n together_o with_o a_o secret_a suspicion_n they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o if_o that_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v 15._o good_a vitandum_fw-la est_fw-la licitum_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinitatem_fw-la illiciti_fw-la that_o which_o be_v lawful_a be_v often_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o contiguity_n and_o nearness_n it_o have_v with_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a that_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o avoid_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o much_o more_o if_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o apparent_a fear_n of_o a_o great_a mischief_n now_o that_o affinity_n be_v contract_v and_o therefore_o incest_n commit_v not_o only_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o also_o by_o unlawful_a copulation_n i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v see_v that_o saint_n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o cleave_v to_o a_o â—6_n harlot_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o their_o own_o law_n say_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o kindred_n descend_v from_o the_o lawful_a 54._o marriage_n or_o otherwise_o 18._o their_o second_o doctrine_n maintain_v incest_n be_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispensation_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n may_v dispense_v in_o degree_n express_o prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n and_o so_o have_v and_o lâ—cri_fw-la do_v if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o dissipation_n so_o it_o may_v better_o be_v term_v with_o saint_n bernard_n than_o dispensation_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o charles_n the_o arch._n duke_n of_o austria_n marry_v each_o of_o they_o their_o sister_n daughter_n and_o petrus_n aluaradus_n marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o such_o like_a as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a demonstration_n what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o allow_v and_o authorise_v incest_n when_o as_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n in_o logic_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o as_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o uphold_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v and_o this_o power_n to_o dispense_v bring_v forth_o incest_n a_o bastardly_a brat_n by_o consequent_a their_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o stand_v guilty_a â—f_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n thereof_o 19_o the_o three_o doctrine_n by_o which_o this_o soul_n sin_n be_v authorize_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n for_o albeit_o in_o former_a age_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n yet_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 10._o that_o pontifical_a constitution_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n restrain_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n inclusive_o so_o that_o beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o marry_v without_o exception_n which_o constitution_n be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v for_o authentical_a and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o this_o do_v give_v manifest_a allowance_n unto_o incest_n for_o whether_o the_o supputation_n be_v make_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o generation_n or_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o person_n yet_o so_o â—e_a
conceit_n 22._o again_o they_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n all_o which_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n hold_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n derive_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o pharisee_n that_o go_v before_o they_o petrus_n galatinus_n that_o 6._o rabbinish_a romanist_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v free_a by_o grace_n for_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a but_o even_o by_o nature_n before_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o so_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pure_a juda_n soul_n which_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n other_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o interpose_v in_o their_o prayer_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n isaac_n as_o a_o intercessor_n other_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o last_o the_o romanist_n cathol_a themselves_o affirm_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n among_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v last_o touch_v judaic._n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o jew_n teach_v that_o god_n once_o every_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n at_o what_o time_n he_o create_v the_o world_n call_v all_o man_n life_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o year_n past_a and_o open_v three_o book_n one_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o atheist_n call_v the_o book_n of_o death_n another_o in_o which_o be_v enroll_v the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o three_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o neither_o exceed_v bad_a nor_o exceed_v good_a but_o of_o a_o mix_a disposition_n and_o these_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o which_o time_n if_o their_o good_a do_v exceed_v their_o evil_n than_o it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o but_o if_o their_o evil_n exceed_v their_o good_a than_o they_o be_v register_v present_o in_o the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n into_o one_o scale_n whereof_o he_o put_v their_o good_a work_n and_o into_o the_o other_o their_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v measure_v out_o his_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o fable_n be_v this_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o minâ—s_n aeaâ—us_n and_o radamanthus_n the_o three_o judge_n of_o hell_n who_o the_o poet_n fain_o to_o sit_v there_o weigh_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o give_v sentence_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o poise_n and_o weight_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolish_a rabbin_n maintain_v freewill_n invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o esteem_v their_o work_n meritorious_a all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_a because_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o special_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n 42_o of_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a doctrine_n and_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n see_v the_o thalmudicall_a writer_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o tradit_fw-la have_v not_o only_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v read_v but_o also_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o pope_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o romish_a rabbi_n fetch_v a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n have_v those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastical_a and_o single_a life_n which_o be_v call_v essaean_o from_o 11._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o forsooth_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o not_o so_o holy_a as_o themselves_o and_o these_o as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n testify_v profess_a continency_n from_o marriage_n community_n in_o good_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o by_o any_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v their_o monkish_a votary_n but_o ape_n of_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o what_o be_v their_o monastical_a profession_n but_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o state_n of_o rare_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n they_o vow_v chastity_n in_o single_a life_n and_o abhor_v marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o pollution_n they_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o profess_v voluntary_a poverty_n with_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o holiness_n have_v withal_o answerable_a unto_o they_o nothing_o but_o tradition_n for_o their_o warrantise_n without_o either_o sound_a precept_n or_o true_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o grant_v that_o their_o evangelicall_a council_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o vow_n in_o christianity_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_n do_v neither_o warrant_v nor_o allow_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idle_a monkery_n nor_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o 6._o merit_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o voluntary_a devotion_n nor_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o irrevocation_n though_o by_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n they_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o uphold_v they_o let_v then_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o the_o romish_a monk_n walk_v together_o as_o in_o one_o path_n of_o superstition_n so_o under_o one_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o which_o sigonius_n affirm_v of_o the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nation_n 11_o jews_n and_o by_o manner_n hypocrite_n we_o may_v true_o confirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n but_o hypocrite_n by_o conversation_n and_o as_o those_o essaean_o do_v far_a degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a nazarite_n and_o rechabite_v who_o they_o pretend_v for_o their_o pattern_n so_o these_o do_v as_o far_o and_o more_o from_o those_o ancient_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o doctor_n 45_o mortâ—n_n and_o doctor_n white_a to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n 24._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n have_v some_o refresh_n and_o rest_n upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n assoon_o as_o a_o certain_a prayer_n be_v chant_v out_o by_o they_o with_o sweet_a melody_n and_o therefore_o that_o on_o 14._o every_o friday_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n in_o hell_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o ensue_a sabbath_n and_o on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n a_o doleful_a cry_n for_o grief_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o pain_n thus_o the_o rabbin_n dote_v and_o do_v not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n dote_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v some_o refreshment_n and_o ease_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o in_o the_o brandonis_n legend_n of_o s._n brandon_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o holy_a abbotfound_a judas_n the_o traitor_n sit_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o why_o heesate_n in_o that_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o upon_o every_o saturday_n at_o noon_n
god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o they_o but_o rather_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o give_v power_n to_o those_o creature_n to_o do_v they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n merit_n to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o work_n to_o merit_v heaven_n than_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o we_o without_o our_o work_n ay_o but_o by_o bellarmine_n leave_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o his_o omnipotency_n more_o conspicuous_a i_o do_v not_o say_v have_v be_v great_a if_o he_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n immediate_o by_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o person_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o law_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o glory_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o fearful_a then_o when_o he_o send_v it_o they_o after_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n though_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o astonish_v at_o god_n voice_n that_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n add_v hereunto_o that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n ordain_v those_o creature_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v whether_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n if_o he_o have_v or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v they_o but_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o wisdom_n know_v that_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o we_o nor_o his_o counsel_n like_o we_o 9_o but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v his_o way_n high_a than_o we_o and_o his_o thought_n above_o our_o thought_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o in_o they_o only_o we_o be_v to_o find_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v most_o glorify_a by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n in_o they_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o merit_v it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n beside_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n honour_n be_v increase_v by_o man_n merit_n be_v plain_a blasphemy_n for_o who_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 25._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o good_a 2._o decde_n psal_n 16._o 2._o indeed_o we_o do_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o increase_n but_o by_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v of_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v augment_v by_o our_o merit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a speech_n in_o a_o word_n see_v we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o purchase_v pardon_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v life_n for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o this_o serve_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v derogatory_n thereunto_o 35._o last_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o merit_v we_o read_v that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v patient_a to_o wit_n in_o quality_n not_o in_o quantity_n in_o imitation_n not_o in_o perfection_n but_o to_o merit_v as_o he_o do_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n that_o can_v purchase_v that_o infinite_a reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n shall_v also_o be_v god_n because_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o creature_n else_o can_v perform_v a_o work_n of_o that_o price_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o gross_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_v for_o it_o make_v every_o man_n a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v with_o s._n bernard_n let_v the_o glory_n remain_v to_o the_o lord_n untouched_a 13._o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n alone_o he_o have_v free_v the_o captive_n alone_o he_o have_v fight_v and_o conquer_v alone_o and_o with_o s._n augustine_n to_o who_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o he_o we_o 144._o be_v indebt_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v let_v none_o attribute_v to_o god_n his_o be_v and_o to_o himself_o his_o justify_n for_o it_o be_v better_a which_o thou_o give_v to_o thyself_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o give_v unto_o god_n thou_o give_v the_o low_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o high_a to_o thyself_o give_v all_o to_o he_o praise_v he_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o man_n glory_n be_v exalt_v and_o christ_n deface_v man_n merit_n lift_v up_o and_o christ_n pull_v down_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a religion_n 36._o the_o four_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n 4._o of_o god_n &_o the_o abase_v of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v their_o paradox_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n a_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a as_o for_o our_o do_n or_o suffering_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sabordinate_o require_v as_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v sustain_v as_o mean_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o touch_v offence_n against_o our_o brethren_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v any_o way_n either_o by_o confession_n restitution_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o we_o have_v give_v just_a scandal_n and_o offence_n there_o unto_o but_o in_o all_o these_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a that_o to_o do_v be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o also_o temporal_a so_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o both_o 37._o and_o herein_o we_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o express_a place_n as_o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5._o 18._o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o and_o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o for_o the_o temporal_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o saint_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a affliction_n before_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o 41._o sin_n but_o after_o forgiveness_n
glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o unmooveable_a foundation_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v most_o mayor_n true_a and_o can_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v contradict_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o exception_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o by_o sound_n and_o evident_a proof_n derive_v both_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o alone_a trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o it_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o several_o 2._o and_o concern_v the_o first_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v plain_o to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o which_o issue_v not_o from_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o oblique_a and_o crooked_a that_o it_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n search_v 39_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o cause_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v 2._o nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o 15._o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v true_a religion_n but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a perfection_n the_o one_o in_o contemplation_n the_o other_o in_o action_n the_o one_o in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d two_o join_v together_o do_v make_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v both_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o like_a speech_n of_o solomon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n 9_o of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o knowledge_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n belong_v to_o practice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o from_o whence_o not_o only_a jacob_n 4._o and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o skilful_a but_o his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a do_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n flourish_v not_o as_o among_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o roman_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n before_o their_o conversion_n there_o no_o true_a religion_n show_v itself_o but_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o false_a and_o devilish_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v dumb_a creature_n and_o mortal_a man_n yea_o devil_n themselves_o as_o lactantius_n relig._n show_v all_o which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o true_a religion_n 3._o again_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v whether_o we_o take_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n you_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o 20._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o all_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v read_v yea_o their_o own_o aquinas_n and_o cajetan_n caietan_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o house_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o therefore_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o any_o other_o foundation_n neither_o have_v that_o any_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o build_v upon_o sand_n that_o build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n every_o stormy_a puff_n of_o wind_n will_v shake_v the_o house_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o 23._o which_o neither_o the_o rain_n flood_n nor_o wind_n no_o not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v because_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n indeed_o be_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o as_o 7._o not_o only_a s._n peter_n confess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 7._o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v this_o rock_n math._n 16._o 18._o when_o he_o say_v upon_o 18._o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n word_n 25._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o 17._o of_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o since_o they_o can_v let_v they_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o speak_v only_o touch_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v for_o the_o warrantise_n of_o our_o interpretation_n both_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n offaith_o which_o we_o preach_v where_o he_o 8._o show_v what_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v magnify_v 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o present_o expound_v himself_o of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o preach_v by_o mouth_n so_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o from_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o dependence_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o erroneous_a but_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o religion_n which_o disclaim_v it_o dependence_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n deserve_v just_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o erroneous_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o romish_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o wit_n under_o the_o last_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a yet_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o our_o creed_n to_o repose_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n upon_o it_o 4._o three_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o weigh_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v when_o he_o 20._o call_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o from_o which_o place_n thus_o i_o reason_n that_o whereunto_o we_o must_v resort_v in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n for_o resolution_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v that_o we_o 19_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o sure_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n together_o but_o s._n peter_n affirm_v the_o first_o therefore_o the_o second_o must_v needs_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n when_o one_o ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n what_o be_v write_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o so_o abraham_n 26._o refer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o 29._o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n tell_v the_o saducee_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n out_o 29._o of_o all_o which_o text_n thus_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v send_v we_o over_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o will_v have_v point_a out_o unto_o we_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o balance_n of_o our_o faith_n 5._o and_o this_o the_o very_a title_n and_o inscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v intimate_v for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v canonical_a but_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o this_o truth_n saint_n basil_n call_v 6._o the_o scripture_n canonem_fw-la recti_fw-la &_o normam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o right_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o assertio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n squire_n and_o rule_n saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o statera_fw-la divina_fw-la god_n balance_n or_o a_o divine_a balance_n these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la afferamus_fw-la stateras_fw-la dolosas_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n to_o weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v this_o be_v heavy_a that_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v that_o divine_a balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasury_n and_o by_o it_o weigh_v all_o thing_n or_o rather_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v decret_a weigh_v by_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o name_n so_o do_v gregory_n nyssen_n and_o our_o countryman_n venerable_a bede_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n tell_v we_o in_o most_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la unica_fw-la est_fw-la credendi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o balance_n do_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o light_a stuff_n and_o crooked_a ware_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o his_o creditor_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n for_o payment_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o have_v it_o either_o try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n or_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v but_o either_o light_n or_o counterfeit_v so_o may_v any_o of_o good_a sense_n right_o suspect_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v both_o light_n and_o counterfeit_a which_o refuse_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o it_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o will_v admit_v no_o trial_n nor_o judge_n but_o itself_o for_o as_o by_o reason_n we_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o evil_a cause_n in_o hand_n who_o in_o westminster_n hall_n refuse_v to_o have_v his_o matter_n try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o that_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a which_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n accuse_v of_o some_o great_a crime_n deny_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o country_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o must_v needs_o in_o any_o equal_a judgement_n be_v deem_v unsound_a and_o guilty_a which_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o jury_n to_o try_v all_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v censure_v and_o judge_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o 7._o against_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n chief_o bellarmine_n conflict_n and_o fight_n with_o foot_n and_o horse_n sail_n and_o oar_n tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la pontificio_fw-la the_o romish_a kingdom_n go_v to_o wrack_n utter_o and_o therefore_o they_o main_o contend_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o dumb_a one_o that_o can_v speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a one_o not_o total_a and_o absolute_a 8._o these_o two_o position_n bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o 3._o many_o sort_n of_o argument_n first_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n four_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n &_o last_o by_o reason_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o four_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o other_o and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o reason_n the_o slightness_n whereof_o do_v plain_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n
that_o be_v inferior_a judge_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n thereof_o in_o any_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v 11_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o controversy_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o left_a be_v the_o right_n his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judaize_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o lyra_n 17_o write_v upon_o that_o text_n say_v that_o the_o gloss_n be_v manifest_o false_a because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o every_o private_a christian_a also_o in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o ascribe_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o next_o place_n we_o allow_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o these_o last_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v it_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o if_o it_o judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v this_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v but_o our_o adversary_n advance_v their_o church_n unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o inferior_a vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v 30._o second_o note_v thereason_n that_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v vanish_v like_o a_o morning_n aust_z if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v but_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_a image_n of_o taste_v day_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o shrift_n of_o pardon_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o point_n and_o many_o other_o their_o own_o writer_n contesse_n can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la 2._o do_v full_o and_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o tradition_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o 23._o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o great_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v sufficient_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o this_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n popery_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o wrack_n this_o be_v there_o before_o a_o cunning_a and_o witty_a policy_n or_o rather_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a subtlety_n of_o they_o whereby_o though_o they_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a yet_o they_o can_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o wise_a from_o discern_v into_o their_o fraud_n 31._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tie_v unto_o the_o girdle_n thereof_o the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o intend_v first_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o be_v all_o that_o whole_a bony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v life_n and_o nourishment_n by_o his_o influence_n for_o as_o bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a rom._n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o second_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v more_o particular_o a_o congregation_n of_o romish_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o three_o and_o principal_o 136._o they_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contain_v in_o he_o virtual_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n say_v they_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o upstart_n opinion_n and_o but_o of_o the_o first_o 2._o head_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o be_v order_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v but_o now_o neither_o 14._o may_v the_o council_n be_v judge_n therefore_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n virtual_a and_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o even_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o all_o controversy_n the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n that_o be_v opinion_n of_o father_n council_n and_o divine_n must_v concur_v and_o meet_v the_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o alone_o remain_v the_o 2._o whole_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o call_v we_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o council_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o they_o pitch_v their_o line_n as_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o resolution_n 32._o that_o they_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v devolue_v unto_o he_o alone_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n may_v define_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o be_v 28._o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v err_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o above_o 18._o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n retract_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o 3._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o foy_v in_o the_o word_n council_n for_o a_o flourish_n but_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n and_o may_v establish_v or_o disannul_v their_o decree_n at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o be_v not_o he_o with_o a_o council_n but_o without_o a_o council_n the_o chief_a judge_n 33._o gregory_n of_o valence_n be_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o church_n say_v 136._o he_o we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuite_n coster_n after_o he_o have_v discard_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v judge_n because_o it_o be_v res_fw-la sine_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la in_fw-la varias_fw-la pugnantesque_fw-la send_v entias_fw-la pontif._n distracta_fw-la a_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o sense_n distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o penes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cathelican_n est_fw-la indicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o nominate_v one_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o tie_v his_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o in_o â—_z of_o
nevertheless_o we_o protest_v against_o the_o slander_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o albeit_o we_o abhor_v all_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a relic_n and_o refuse_v to_o worship_n with_o adoration_n those_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o for_o these_o last_o sort_n when_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o we_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v the_o part_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o their_o ult._n memory_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o end_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o thanks_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o crown_n by_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o our_o help_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o cassander_n that_o vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n unto_o place_n famous_a for_o reliquijs_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o old_a time_n profitable_a while_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o certain_a and_o as_o long_o as_o god_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n do_v manifest_a that_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o while_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o by_o die_v profess_v may_v be_v confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sign_n yea_o we_o affirm_v with_o agrippa_n that_o as_o 57_o the_o abuse_n of_o relic_n be_v a_o execrable_a wickedness_n so_o the_o irreverent_a contempt_n of_o true_a relic_n be_v a_o detestable_a herfie_v only_o the_o matter_n we_o speak_v against_o be_v these_o corruption_n first_o a_o superstitious_a confidence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o true_a relic_n second_o a_o sacrilegious_a forge_n of_o false_a one_o and_o three_o and_o last_o a_o immoderate_a expend_v our_o riches_n in_o adorn_v and_o guild_v the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o suffer_v the_o poor_a that_o live_v to_o famish_v for_o hunger_n or_o to_o go_v naked_a for_o want_v of_o clothes_n as_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v enclose_v in_o so_o much_o silver_n as_o weigh_v four_o 8._o thousand_o pound_n beside_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o inestimable_a price_n and_o the_o golden_a tomb_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v cover_v with_o diamond_n union_n and_o carbuncle_n ergo_fw-la the_o base_a part_n of_o it_o be_v gold_n how_o much_o better_o may_v these_o treasure_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o charitable_a use_n this_o be_v all_o we_o find_v fault_n withal_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v they_o senseless_a and_o blind_a idolater_n and_o their_o church_n which_o maintain_v all_o these_o thing_n a_o idolatrous_a synagogue_n 42._o the_o four_o main_a arm_n of_o idolatry_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o root_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o malicious_o slander_v we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n compare_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o caianian_a and_o eunomian_a heretic_n for_o our_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o they_o false_o affirm_v but_o we_o return_v this_o reproach_n upon_o themselves_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o wrong_v the_o bless_a saint_n more_o in_o make_v they_o idol_n and_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o be_v their_o due_n than_o we_o do_v in_o give_v they_o too_o little_a if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v so_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o bless_a creature_n who_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v haleluiah_n to_o he_o continual_o with_o all_o honour_n 7._o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o who_o chief_a joy_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v deve_v of_o all_o they_o than_o any_o jot_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v diminish_v more_o injurious_a therefore_o be_v they_o to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o give_v they_o too_o much_o and_o that_o in_o derogation_n from_o god_n than_o we_o if_o we_o give_v they_o too_o little_a 43._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o give_v they_o too_o little_a we_o give_v they_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n for_o first_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchafe_v by_o they_o to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o paul_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o 13._o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n second_o we_o high_o extol_v and_o 2._o commend_v the_o saint_n depart_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o account_v they_o bless_v as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n prophesy_v of_o herself_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a and_o we_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a and_o a_o reverend_a remembrance_n 48._o of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o that_o marie_n that_o pour_v the_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n 6._o and_o solomon_n confirm_v also_o to_o all_o the_o just_a that_o their_o memorial_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o three_o we_o propound_v they_o as_o example_n for_o imitation_n that_o their_o virtue_n may_v be_v as_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o their_o fall_n as_o mark_n to_o make_v we_o wary_a and_o their_o conversation_n as_o guide_n and_o direction_n for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n thus_o much_o honour_n we_o willing_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o no_o further_a dare_v we_o go_v lest_o we_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v not_o please_v or_o content_n but_o vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o bless_a saint_n who_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n that_o be_v strip_v themselves_o of_o all_o honour_n 10._o before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a in_o their_o honour_v of_o they_o that_o they_o despoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o invest_v they_o therewith_o commit_v idolatry_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v three_o way_n principal_o first_o by_o outward_a adoration_n second_o by_o invocation_n and_o three_o by_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o mediation_n 44._o touch_v outward_a adoration_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n principal_o to_o wit_n in_o bow_v the_o knee_n prostrate_v the_o body_n dedicate_a temple_n consecrate_v festival_n day_n and_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v all_o which_o 3._o outward_a worship_n the_o romish_a church_n allow_v and_o the_o popish_a crew_n afford_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v esteem_v any_o whit_n less_o than_o a_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a adoration_n and_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v religious_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o one_o enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o table_n namely_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o our_o superior_n now_o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o of_o these_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a say_v they_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n this_o worship_v of_o saint_n be_v either_o a_o injunction_n of_o the_o first_o table_n or_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o neither_o if_o they_o say_v of_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v under_o it_o only_o divine_a and_o religious_a duty_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o as_o the_o several_a precept_n thereof_o do_v declare_v if_o they_o say_v of_o the_o second_o than_o it_o be_v mere_a civil_a and_o politic_a for_o the_o second_o table_n be_v only_o a_o bond_n of_o civil_a duty_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v of_o neither_o they_o it_o
merit_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o free_o give_v if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n of_o merit_n than_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n free_a merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n and_o freeness_n in_o the_o giver_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n stand_v together_o 33._o another_o contradiction_n in_o this_o article_n be_v this_o that_o they_o contrad_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n too_o both_o these_o proposition_n they_o peremptory_o defend_v and_o take_v it_o in_o great_a scorn_n that_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v maintainer_n of_o work_n against_o grace_n and_o call_v we_o loud_a liar_n in_o cast_v that_o imputation_n upon_o they_o but_o by_o their_o leaf_n they_o maintain_v either_o work_n against_o grace_n or_o else_o they_o breathe_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o one_o mouth_n which_o the_o satire_n can_v not_o endure_v and_o speak_v contrary_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o place_v these_o two_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o diametrall_a opposition_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o 6._o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n here_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o work_n so_o that_o one_o do_v exclude_v the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o election_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o our_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o with_o our_o evil_n according_a to_o they_o but_o justification_n have_v respect_n unto_o our_o sin_n and_o evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o much_o great_a must_v be_v the_o opposition_n in_o this_o then_o in_o that_o &_o great_a reason_n that_o here_o work_n shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o other_o 34_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o exclude_v 21._o only_o the_o work_n that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o without_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o grace_n but_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o work_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o there_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v to_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v both_o by_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v to_o confront_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o fasten_v upon_o he_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n utter_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o respect_n except_o it_o be_v free_a in_o every_o respect_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v work_n after_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o nature_n appear_v by_o another_o like_a place_n where_o work_n be_v also_o exclude_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o 8._o grace_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v work_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n now_o in_o this_o last_o place_n work_v of_o grace_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v because_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o also_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispute_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la last_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o abraham_n justification_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o 2._o his_o justification_n a_o pattern_n how_o all_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n shall_v be_v justify_v work_v of_o grace_n be_v exclude_v for_o at_o that_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v abraham_n be_v regenerate_v as_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o his_o work_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n ay_o but_o reply_v the_o same_o cardinal_n when_o the_o apostle_n 19_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o exclude_v those_o work_n which_o abraham_n may_v do_v without_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o work_v by_o faith_n as_o when_o they_o sin_n or_o perform_v mere_a moral_a duty_n without_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a shift_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n or_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n then_o those_o moral_a work_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o a_o just_a and_o faithful_a man_n do_v any_o work_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o relation_n unto_o god_n if_o not_o in_o the_o particular_a act_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o every_o morning_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o by_o work_n too_o they_o speak_v contrary_n 35._o a_o three_o contradiction_n in_o this_o article_n be_v about_o their_o contrad_n work_n of_o preparation_n which_o they_o say_v go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n these_o they_o call_v virtuous_a disposition_n good_a quality_n 35._o good_a preparation_n merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o dignity_n of_o work_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v again_o that_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n belike_o than_o they_o be_v both_o good_a and_o not_o good_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v they_o call_v they_o good_a if_o they_o be_v good_a than_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v and_o in_o hold_v both_o the_o one_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n cross_v the_o other_o 36._o four_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v heshus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la christiana_n eaque_fw-la sola_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la nulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la negaverunt_fw-la nec_fw-la â—egant_fw-la pontificij_fw-la that_o no_o papist_n ever_o have_v or_o do_v deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o alone_a this_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o miletus_n against_o heshusius_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o book_n approve_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v asmuch_o though_o not_o in_o plain_a ibid._n speech_n yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n when_o bee_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o root_n of_o justification_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n justification_n be_v begin_v and_o take_v root_n in_o he_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o other_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o have_v take_v root_n than_o it_o be_v either_o whole_a justification_n or_o a_o piece_n thereof_o but_o a_o piece_n it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v indivisible_a therefore_o either_o whole_a or_o none_o for_o grant_v there_o be_v degree_n in_o justification_n as_o they_o say_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v yet_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o persection_n not_o of_o essence_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o complete_a age_n stature_n and_o strength_n so_o their_o suppose_a justification_n be_v justification_n in_o the_o root_n though_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a until_o it_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n i_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n because_o i_o deliver_v their_o own_o doctrine_n now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o contrary_n be_v reconcile_v i'faith_o alone_o do_v
religion_n &_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o other_o who_o have_v or_o shall_v meddle_v in_o this_o argument_n my_o task_n be_v to_o show_v how_o it_o contradict_v both_o itself_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n 44._o itself_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o work_v of_o supererogation_n ibid._n ground_v upon_o evangelicall_a counsel_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v more_o excellent_a perfect_a and_o meritorious_a than_o those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o compare_v several_a counsel_n with_o several_a precept_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n as_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o any_o command_v in_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o single_a life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o god_n have_v commanude_v or_o then_o christ_n himself_o be_v who_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o 20._o father_n will_n or_o then_o the_o angel_n who_o perfection_n consist_v in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n second_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o man_n observe_v evangelicall_a counsel_n with_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o only_o yield_v obedience_n to_o precept_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o happy_a estate_n than_o they_o be_v which_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o three_o mark_v this_o compare_v counsel_n with_o any_o precept_n whatsoever_o even_o with_o that_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 38._o and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n more_o than_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n god_n child_n labour_v for_o so_o much_o let_v they_o take_v the_o more_o for_o their_o share_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n the_o precept_n be_v good_a but_o the_o counsel_n better_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o 7._o the_o end_n the_o fulfil_n of_o precept_n have_v a_o reward_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o counsel_n have_v a_o great_a reward_n this_o be_v their_o plain_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n consist_v essential_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o precept_n and_o instrumental_o in_o the_o observation_n 6._o of_o counsel_n and_o second_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v and_o the_o work_n of_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o better_a 37._o keep_n of_o the_o precept_n now_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o can_v work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o work_v of_o obedience_n counsel_n than_o precept_n see_v perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o one_o instrumental_o and_o in_o the_o other_o essential_o and_o precept_n be_v the_o end_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o counsel_n of_o precept_n be_v a_o instrumental_a perfection_n great_a than_o a_o essential_a or_o the_o mean_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o end_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o aristotle_n say_v maius_n bonum_fw-la 7._o est_fw-la finis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la finis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la the_o end_n be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o the_o instrument_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n 10_o 45._o again_o it_o cross_v another_o of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o they_o teach_v that_o though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o regenerate_a &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o just_a yet_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o so_o just_a but_o that_o sin_v sometime_o and_o have_v need_n to_o use_v that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n according_a to_o that_o general_a axiom_n of_o say_fw-ge james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v into_o many_o deadly_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v possible_o avoid_v venial_a sin_n nisi_fw-la privilegio_fw-la singulari_fw-la but_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n which_o privilege_n he_o can_v instance_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n live_v or_o dead_a except_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v god_n &_o man_n observe_v now_o the_o contradiction_n to_o omit_v that_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v overthrow_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o impossibility_n how_o can_v these_o two_o extreme_n be_v reconcile_v the_o regenerate_a can_v perform_v all_o they_o shall_v do_v &_o yet_o do_v perform_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o can_v avoid_v venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o can_v supererogate_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n but_o must_v ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o &_o yet_o have_v ability_n to_o pay_v another_o man_n far_o great_a than_o his_o own_o or_o a_o archer_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n shoot_v home_o to_o the_o mark_n &_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o bow_n &_o arrow_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o can_v shoot_v far_o beyond_o the_o mark_n he_o that_o be_v taint_v and_o stain_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o he_o that_o do_v supererogate_v be_v more_o than_o perfect_a for_o so_o they_o say_v when_o they_o give_v a_o high_a 2._o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o these_o work_n then_o to_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o they_o say_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a work_n i_o answer_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o worker_n &_o if_o they_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o hinder_v that_o also_o as_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o ink_n blemish_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o the_o light_a disease_n disable_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o spot_n &_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v 46._o further_o they_o teach_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o superero_fw-la gate_a 2._o perfection_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o monastical_a poverty_n renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o worldly_a good_n and_o hold_v in_o common_a the_o use_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n who_o possess_v land_n and_o good_n and_o enjoy_v the_o propriety_n of_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n who_o deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o because_o bishop_n have_v already_o achieve_v this_o perfection_n and_o monk_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o from_o which_o ground_n a_o man_n may_v thus_o argue_v if_o perfection_n consist_v in_o voluntary_a poverty_n which_o be_v a_o alienation_n of_o all_o propriety_n of_o worldly_a good_n then_o bshiops_n possess_v lordship_n and_o revenue_n be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o monk_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o and_o if_o bishop_n possess_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o monk_n not_o possess_v than_o perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o alienation_n of_o all_o propriety_n of_o worldly_a good_n one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a except_o he_o will_v place_v perfection_n in_o two_o contrary_n to_o wit_n possess_v and_o not_o possess_v and_o the_o rather_o may_v this_o absurdity_n appear_v because_o ask_v they_o why_o monk_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o man_n they_o will_v answer_v because_o they_o remove_v from_o they_o all_o impediment_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n in_o which_o rank_n they_o place_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n by_o which_o reason_n bishop_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a then_o either_o they_o or_o other_o man_n because_o they_o retain_v those_o impediment_n and_o so_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o whole_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n 47._o from_o their_o action_n let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o passion_n to_o contrad_n wit_n their_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o melanchton_n call_v they_o satispassion_n
wherein_o there_o be_v as_o fat_a and_o foggy_a contradiction_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o 395._o his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o affirm_v in_o semblance_n of_o word_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v shame_n upon_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o overthrow_v the_o same_o by_o another_o cross_a doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a 7._o punishment_n either_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o necessary_a affliction_n or_o in_o purgatory_n by_o the_o endurance_n of_o those_o pain_n which_o be_v there_o ordain_v to_o purge_v man_n withal_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o proposition_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v also_o satisfy_v in_o part_n for_o ourselves_o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a than_o it_o have_v pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n which_o we_o ought_v but_o if_o we_o must_v pay_v part_n of_o the_o debt_n then_o be_v not_o this_o satisfaction_n full_a and_o perfect_a that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o debt_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v write_v upon_o the_o fiâ—ft_a petition_n 6._o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o give_v this_o one_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n because_o he_o which_o break_v the_o law_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o the_o law_n bind_v transgressor_n not_o only_o to_o eternal_a but_o also_o to_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a punishment_n as_o a_o surety_n therefore_o that_o pay_v for_o his_o friend_n owe_v a_o hundred_o pound_n fourescoreand_v ten_o leave_v the_o remainder_n to_o the_o debtor_n himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n so_o if_o any_o part_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o ourselves_o christ_n our_o all-sufficient_a surety_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o our_o satisfaction_n 8._o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o christ_n and_o agâ—iâ—_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o ourselves_o 14._o and_o so_o to_o expiate_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n instrumental_o and_o not_o causal_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o inwrap_v another_o contradiction_n for_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o not_o we_o of_o ourselves_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n itself_o and_o not_o a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v it_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o the_o instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v apply_v but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o four_o reason_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o in_o part_n because_o as_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o every_o man_n power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o cooperate_a with_o grace_n at_o least_o and_o thus_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o contradiction_n remain_v still_o as_o fast_o tie_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v 48._o again_o they_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n when_o they_o 1._o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o no_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o offend_v he_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o finite_a thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imperfect_a compensation_n from_o we_o to_o god_n depend_v rather_o upon_o his_o merciful_a acceptation_n they_o any_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v 7._o a_o equality_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o our_o satisfactory_a work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o infinite_a value_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o thus_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v perfect_a and_o not_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o finite_a have_v equality_n and_o proportion_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o equality_n nor_o proportion_n to_o god_n justice_n either_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o infinite_a value_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o because_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n than_o they_o can_v be_v imperfect_a let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v they_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n 49._o further_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v 2._o not_o only_o profit_v themselves_o but_o also_o other_o whether_o live_v or_o dead_a not_o so_o much_o by_o example_n for_o their_o edification_n as_o also_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n by_o redeem_v they_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o 1._o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v herein_o distinguish_v from_o the_o suffering_n mag._n of_o all_o other_o because_o he_o suffer_v without_o sin_n and_o all_o man_n suffer_v with_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o their_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n whereby_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chimericall_a conceit_n for_o a_o man_n say_v they_o can_v be_v righteous_a by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n nor_o wise_a by_o another_o man_n wisdom_n and_o so_o not_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o he_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v &_o can_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o less_o pâ—ice_n &_o force_v then_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v be_v a_o monster_n in_o religion_n &_o yet_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n impute_v be_v with_o they_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o with_o one_o doctrine_n they_o establish_v imputation_n and_o with_o the_o other_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o with_o one_o breath_n they_o condemn_v it_o and_o with_o another_o they_o justify_v it_o 50._o join_v unto_o satisfaction_n their_o bastard_n purgatory_n contrad_n for_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n must_v satisfy_v in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n spring_v purgatory_n because_o when_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v sufficient_o in_o this_o life_n than_o as_o they_o teach_v they_o must_v make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o fire_n 7._o of_o purgatory_n this_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n for_o there_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o wipe_v away_o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la delicta_fw-la sint_fw-la adbuc_fw-la expianda_fw-la abstergit_fw-la say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o any_o sin_n 8_o remain_v unpurged_a or_o to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o sacrament_n wipe_v they_o clean_o away_o and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n affirm_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v sanatia_n animae_fw-la the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v anoint_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o five_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n enter_v in_o unto_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a purgation_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o remain_v this_o be_v their_o absolute_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n affirm_v that_o purgatory_n be_v ordain_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o 7._o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o our_o life_n time_n we_o have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o and_o that_o many_o sin_n stick_v so_o fast_o and_o close_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o carry_v they_o with_o we_o out_o
bare_a assertion_n without_o scripture_n 29._o as_o touch_v their_o cross_n of_o it_o we_o need_v fetch_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o in_o express_a 4._o word_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o make_v this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n into_o true_a repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o propound_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v let_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o know_v to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n without_o faith_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 30._o if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o make_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v why_o do_v they_o then_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o repentance_n be_v the_o foundation_n no_o part_n of_o the_o house_n yes_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n either_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a but_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n by_o faith_n they_o mean_v nor_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a evangelicall_a faith_n but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o particular_a conceit_n that_o he_o which_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 31._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o eternal_a but_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n either_o here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n he_o speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o 2._o all_o the_o world_n yield_v a_o sufficient_a and_o worthy_a recompense_n and_o contentment_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v any_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n ourselves_o whether_o for_o the_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o do_v evident_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 4._o this_o aquinas_n one_o of_o their_o own_o illumine_v doctor_n do_v in_o effect_n confess_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n of_o mankind_n his_o passion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o price_n or_o payment_n by_o which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o both_o these_o obligation_n to_o bring_v in_o then_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all-sufficient_a redemption_n 32._o three_o whereas_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o chytraus_n for_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v we_o may_v drive_v out_o one_o nail_n with_o another_o and_o return_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o answer_n but_o i_o reply_v further_o that_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o fellow_n doctor_n have_v avouch_v asmuch_o for_o maldonate_fw-it poenit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n and_o gratian_n himself_o and_o rhenanus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o word_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n one_o thing_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a that_o our_o adversary_n not_o able_a to_o give_v answer_n sufficient_a unto_o it_o have_v by_o their_o peremptory_a authority_n say_v deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o polidore_n virgil_n in_o the_o like_a point_n and_o with_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n 33._o last_o the_o redeem_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o purse_n though_o bellarmine_n shuffle_v it_o over_o never_o so_o cunning_o yet_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o abuse_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o mart_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o sale_n for_o a_o little_a earthly_a dross_n and_o exchange_v punishment_n due_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a pinch_n of_o the_o purse_n 34._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v permit_v and_o 3._o set_v free_a for_o all_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a religion_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n 35._o bellarmine_n except_v and_o say_v by_o a_o distinction_n that_o 23_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o in_o general_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v honourable_a betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o brother_n and_o the_o sister_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o join_v together_o which_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o vow_n can_v be_v 36._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a forehead_n but_o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n to_o exempt_v their_o votary_n from_o this_o honour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o beast_n and_o as_o the_o assertion_n be_v strange_a in_o impudence_n so_o the_o reason_n be_v more_o strange_a in_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o father_n may_v not_o marry_v the_o daughter_n nor_o the_o brother_n the_o sister_n without_o incest_n yet_o the_o father_n may_v marry_v and_o the_o daughter_n may_v marry_v and_o the_o brother_n and_o the_o sister_n also_o so_o that_o they_o take_v those_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n now_o let_v he_o show_v that_o god_n law_n forbid_v votary_n to_o marry_v and_o then_o he_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o pewfellow_n the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o divine_a but_o humane_a 2._o ordinance_n and_o institution_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o call_v it_o but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 37._o add_v to_o this_o impudence_n and_o folly_n his_o cross_v of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphnutius_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n it_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o jerome_n in_o defence_n of_o charterius_n a_o marry_a bishop_n produce_v the_o same_o text_n 38._o as_o touch_v chrysostom_n speech_n to_o theodorus_n the_o monk_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o favour_v they_o at_o the_o first_o view_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o clear_v himself_o from_o that_o suspicion_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o marriage_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o precious_a that_o a_o man_n with_o it_o may_v ascend_v into_o the_o sacred_a chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o have_v bellarmine_n get_v now_o by_o chrysostom_n testimony_n sure_o this_o if_o all_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v sound_a doctrine_n than_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o inhibit_v all_o that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o holy_a order_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n for_o by_o 6_o chrysostome_n bishop_n may_v marry_v saint_n augustine_n testimony_n allege_v by_o he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o only_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o as_o a_o great_a good_a and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o approve_v only_a abstinence_n from_o
think_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o let_v saint_n bernard_n for_o a_o upshot_n wipe_v away_o custod_a this_o distinction_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v for_o humility_n but_o what_o against_o truth_n and_o thus_o none_o of_o these_o shift_n and_o distinction_n can_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o if_o the_o best_a be_v no_o better_a than_o unprofitable_a servant_n than_o none_o can_v work_v such_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_a merit_n for_o himself_o eternal_a life_n but_o have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o redundant_fw-la merit_n bestow_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o want_n 100_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o see_v with_o what_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o but_o truth_n be_v naked_a and_o need_v no_o such_o shift_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o namely_o their_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o elaborate_a diflinction_n to_o make_v good_a their_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o do_v evident_o evince_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nine_o demonstration_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o x._o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o romanist_n maior_n hold_v the_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v or_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o it_o will_v bite_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n for_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o of_o shameless_a impudence_n for_o deny_v so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n therefore_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o pliny_n call_v amphisbaena_fw-la so_o it_o sting_v both_o way_n but_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v it_o or_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n of_o impiety_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v though_o for_o their_o labour_n they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n which_o so_o frequent_o and_o imperious_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o shameless_a heretic_n they_o speak_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o sound_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o this_o demonstration_n ensue_v by_o god_n assistance_n 2._o for_o the_o confirmation_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n a_o word_n or_o two_o though_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v thereof_o be_v but_o to_o add_v light_n unto_o the_o sun_n first_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n stand_v forth_o and_o condemn_v ignorance_n so_o plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o 35._o they_o which_o hate_v knowledge_n love_v death_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 13._o that_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosca_n that_o they_o be_v destroy_v 6._o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o err_v in_o the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 29._o and_o saint_n paul_n couple_v these_o two_o together_o in_o the_o gentile_n darken_v cogitation_n through_o ignorance_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o 18._o life_n of_o god_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o ignorance_n and_o destruction_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n as_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n be_v and_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n direct_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o 17._o many_o stripe_n and_o he_o which_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v too_o but_o with_o few_o stripe_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n may_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v the_o fault_n yet_o none_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o may_v be_v attain_a unto_o do_v excuse_n from_o all_o fault_n but_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o punishable_a by_o god_n justice_n 3._o thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o wherein_o do_v a_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o wherein_o do_v one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o but_o in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o reason_n by_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n the_o want_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o subverter_n and_o destroyer_n thereof_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o art_n we_o account_v a_o mountebank_n and_o imposter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o be_v less_o that_o profess_v ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o difficult_a art_n of_o all_o other_o the_o art_n of_o christianity_n beside_o all_o confess_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o blemish_n &_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o renew_v god_n image_n deface_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o even_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a how_o can_v then_o true_a religion_n teach_v ignorance_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o perfection_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v ignorance_n &_o injoin_v it_o unto_o most_o of_o her_o professor_n &_o follower_n 4._o let_v the_o father_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o cause_n saint_n augustine_n 119._o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o ignorance_n as_o a_o naughty_a mother_n bring_v forth_o two_o wicked_a daughter_n falsehood_n and_o doubt_v and_o in_o another_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o structure_n of_o charity_n be_v build_v up_o saint_n bernard_n say_v that_o both_o cantic_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v 3._o pride_n and_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n desperation_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o embrace_n of_o virtue_n because_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o evil_a unknown_a be_v not_o fear_v the_o like_a song_n sing_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n i_o think_v needless_a to_o accumulate_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n hear_v 2._o what_o their_o own_o doctor_n affirm_v aquinas_n confess_v that_o omnis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vincibilis_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquis_fw-la seire_n tenetur_fw-la all_o vincible_a ignorance_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v but_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o vincible_a but_o affect_v wilful_a and_o voluntary_a bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o 18._o disease_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o confess_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o two_o evil_n be_v
bring_v into_o the_o world_n say_v saint_n augustine_n by_o original_a sin_n ignorance_n and_o difficulty_n from_o which_o two_o other_o fountain_n of_o evil_n do_v arise_v to_o wit_n error_n &_o grief_n for_o ignorance_n bring_v forth_o error_n and_o difficulty_n grief_n and_o our_o countryman_n stapleton_n tell_v we_o plain_o 5._o that_o zelus_n sine_fw-la scientia_fw-la est_fw-la vehemens_fw-la cursus_fw-la in_o deviâ—_n in_o quo_fw-la quantò_fw-la curris_fw-la velociùs_fw-la tantò_fw-la a_o via_fw-la aberras_fw-la longiùs_fw-la &_o pecus_fw-la absurdiùs_fw-la zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v a_o violent_a course_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n wherein_o the_o swift_a we_o run_v the_o further_a woe_n wander_v and_o sin_n the_o grosly_o thus_o they_o themselves_o write_v and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o condemn_v or_o nourish_v that_o in_o the_o people_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o way_n to_o perdition_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v distinguish_v and_o shift_v off_o that_o say_n 32._o of_o saint_n paul_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v unless_o it_o be_v either_o by_o say_v that_o they_o condemn_v not_o ignorance_n in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o if_o lay_v people_n have_v not_o soul_n to_o save_v aswell_o as_o priest_n or_o that_o they_o allow_v of_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o further_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o increase_n of_o devotion_n as_o if_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v a_o god_n forbid_v unto_o and_o say_v that_o their_o 8._o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o leave_v therefore_o this_o first_o proposition_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n reason_n father_n and_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o gross_a impiety_n 6._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v minor_n most_o gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n first_o their_o own_o confession_n second_o their_o doctrine_n and_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o their_o multitude_n priest_n and_o people_n shall_v evince_v for_o their_o confession_n the_o rhemist_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n we_o 11._o pray_v for_o be_v not_o require_v of_o christian_n but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o that_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a no_o when_o possible_o we_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n teach_v that_o everyman_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o hosius_n say_v that_o to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o ignorance_n of_o most_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o 3._o how_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o the_o same_o hosius_n with_o stephylus_n and_o other_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n whereby_o every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o devil_n judge_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n marry_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v answer_v that_o faith_n that_o i_o hold_v and_o thus_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o church_n nor_o himself_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o brave_a faith_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v canonize_v to_o all_o posterity_n for_o conquer_a the_o devil_n but_o what_o if_o the_o devil_n depart_v from_o the_o collier_n not_o because_o he_o be_v scar_v with_o his_o bugbear_n faith_n but_o because_o he_o perceive_v he_o safe_a enough_o entangle_v in_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o tempt_v he_o any_o more_o be_v already_o sure_a enough_o his_o own_o where_o be_v his_o faith_n then_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n as_o isaiah_n 53._o 11._o john_n 17._o 3._o 7._o again_o another_o affirm_v plain_o to_o wit_n linwood_n trinitat_fw-la their_o lawyer_n that_o for_o simple_a people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n implicuè_fw-fr that_o be_v confuse_o and_o infold_o and_o not_o distinct_o and_o plain_o as_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n fold_v together_o which_o lie_v in_o a_o small_a compass_n and_o not_o ravele_v out_o at_o the_o length_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v in_o every_o part_n and_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n compare_v 6._o god_n child_n to_o ass_n and_o their_o teacher_n to_o ox_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o job_n that_o the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o &_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v no_o more_o explicit_o but_o the_o aritcle_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v they_o implicit_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o 3_o knowledge_n do_v occasional_o hinder_v devotion_n and_o therefore_o that_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o incline_v to_o devotion_n but_o i_o confess_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o sanct_n fie_v but_o puff_v up_o how_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v ascribe_v the_o impediment_n of_o devotion_n unto_o the_o pride_n that_o deny_v knowledge_n and_o not_o to_o knowledge_n hence_o grow_v that_o notorious_a celebrate_a proverb_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o it_o go_v for_o currant_n among_o they_o all_o as_o yet_o uncontrolled_a but_o how_o opposite_a be_v the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o to_o that_o which_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o of_o folly_n prou._n 7._o 7._o and_o of_o destruction_n 37._o hos_fw-la 2._o 6._o thus_o we_o have_v their_o open_a confession_n and_o what_o shall_v follow_v but_o their_o open_a condemnation_n 8._o but_o peradventure_o the_o jury_n require_v full_a evidence_n let_v they_o list_v therefore_o to_o their_o doctrine_n diverse_o whereof_o either_o direct_o maintain_v ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n drive_v thereunto_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o private_a man_n but_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o entire_a romanist_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o must_v also_o needs_o confess_v that_o that_o monstrous_a ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v issue_n out_o of_o their_o corrupt_a fountain_n to_o come_v therefore_o unto_o they_o 9_o the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o breed_v and_o nourish_v ignorance_n 1._o among_o they_o be_v their_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o much_o less_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o their_o comfort_n which_o that_o be_v so_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v already_o and_o may_v further_o be_v demonstrate_v for_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 15_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o azorius_fw-la another_o jesuite_n go_v a_o step_n further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 26._o not_o expedient_a for_o the_o sacred_a volume_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o mother_n tongue_n because_o thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v detrimented_a and_o diverse_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n will_v spring_v up_o
and_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o overflow_v the_o world_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o romish_a religion_n prevail_v 16._o three_o they_o teach_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n wherein_o they_o must_v read_v and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o must_v content_v themselves_o without_o search_v at_o all_o into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v gulielmus_fw-la peraldus_n 3._o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o save_o that_o he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o image_n together_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o image_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n where_o he_o equal_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a picture_n to_o the_o speak_n and_o lively_a scripture_n the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o loelius_n zechius_fw-la a_o 2._o learned_a and_o famous_a divine_a of_o latter_a time_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o image_n be_v the_o only_a book_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o imitation_n of_o divine_a matter_n yea_o another_o friar_n that_o live_v in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n or_o at_o least_o be_v alive_a very_o late_o go_v yet_o a_o degree_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v more_o easy_o learn_v divine_a mystery_n by_o contemplation_n of_o image_n than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v as_o they_o style_v they_o most_o catholic_a and_o holy_a book_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o search_v further_o into_o these_o petty_a disciple_n whereas_o the_o grand_a doctor_n himself_o have_v this_o proposition_n in_o express_a word_n meliùs_fw-la interdum_fw-la docet_fw-la pictura_fw-la 10._o quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la a_o picture_n do_v better_a instruct_v sometime_o than_o the_o scripture_n 16._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n now_o what_o fruit_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o sure_o the_o best_a fruit_n be_v ignorance_n a_o worse_a than_o that_o error_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o superstition_n and_o and_o idolatry_n for_o howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o historical_a and_o civil_a use_n of_o picture_n either_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o absent_a friend_n or_o to_o represent_v some_o observable_a history_n and_o notable_a deed_n do_v or_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v they_o the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n either_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o to_o find_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o they_o then_o in_o it_o be_v to_o inwrap_v the_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n of_o foggy_a and_o misty_a ignorance_n and_o to_o hoodwink_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o bright_a shine_a light_n of_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v all_o sound_n &_o save_a knowledge_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n but_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o gaze_v upon_o picture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v eternal_a life_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o 8._o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o a_o picture_n touch_v a_o thing_n do_v yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n be_v get_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o let_v a_o unskilful_a man_n return_v never_o so_o often_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o picture_n it_o will_v always_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n remain_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o can_v answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o whereas_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v in_o another_o and_o that_o which_o in_o one_o chapter_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o that_o a_o child_n may_v discern_v it_o without_o err_v so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v discover_v his_o meaning_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o utter_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o picture_n may_v teach_v but_o yet_o scripture_n teach_v more_o full_o and_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o these_o dumb_a book_n and_o discharge_v they_o from_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o ignorance_n 17._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o occasion_v ignorance_n a_o image_n also_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o prophet_n 18._o habakuk_n call_v it_o and_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o nurse_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o first_o how_o many_o picture_n be_v there_o in_o their_o church_n of_o monster_n and_o miracle_n that_o never_o be_v as_o of_o saint_n george_n kill_v the_o dragon_n saint_n christopher_n carrying_z christ_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n over_o the_o ford._n saint_n catherine_n torment_v upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o philosopher_n saint_n dunstane_n hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n or_o lip_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o pincer_n saint_n denis_n carry_v his_o own_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v strike_v off_o saint_n dominick_n burn_v the_o devil_n finger_n with_o a_o candle_n which_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v will_v he_o will_z he_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n such_o like_a which_o either_o never_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v not_o such_o neither_o ever_o do_v work_v such_o feat_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o picture_n two_o picture_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ramsey_n in_o huntingtonshire_n near_o adjoin_v unto_o that_o quondam_a a_o famous_a and_o rich_a abbey_n in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o low_a window_n in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o one_o skole_n whereof_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o devil_n overweigh_a he_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n behold_v a_o lay_v man_n book_n whereat_o wise_a man_n may_v wonder_v fool_n may_v laugh_v and_o woman_n may_v be_v enrage_v and_o every_o one_o may_v read_v the_o folly_n and_o profaneness_n of_o those_o time_n sure_o i_o be_o here_o be_v little_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n health_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n window_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterborough_n where_o be_v paint_v out_o at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o one_o place_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n eat_v his_o last_o passeover_n which_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o thursday_n night_n before_o easter_n common_o call_v maundey_n thursday_n therefore_o they_o picture_n before_o he_o in_o a_o dish_n not_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v lend_v o_o miserable_a blindness_n three_o pickerel_n so_o that_o now_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o paschall_n pickerel_n and_o all_o forsooth_o to_o nourish_v in_o the_o people_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n what_o a_o encouragement_n will_v this_o be_v think_v they_o for_o the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 18._o and_o thus_o image_n may_v well_o be_v call_v laymens_n book_n but_o what_o book_n you_o see_v even_o such_o as_o teach_v lie_n and_o superstition_n &_o no_o sound_n and_o true_a instruction_n i_o can_v here_o relate_v how_o that_o saint_n dunstane_n put_v life_n by_o a_o trunk_n forsooth_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v she_o speak_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n when_o that_o controversy_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v decide_v and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n 3._o use_v to_o speak_v to_o saint_n francis_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o fraternity_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o saint_n
of_o gregory_n their_o own_o pope_n who_o allow_v only_o a_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o testify_v agrippa_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o 70._o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o caesarea_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 14._o same_o author_n and_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n paint_v upon_o their_o chalice_n in_o tertullian_n but_o we_o pudicitia_fw-la shall_v never_o find_v in_o any_o good_a author_n that_o either_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n or_o worship_v in_o any_o religious_a manner_n 46._o last_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o confess_v truth_n that_o image_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v &_o enjoin_v upon_o the_o church_n until_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v abrogate_a by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n not_o long_o after_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o bastard_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n not_o fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n when_o superstition_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o almost_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 47._o another_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v 6._o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o even_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o even_o in_o temporal_a which_o to_o be_v a_o late_a device_n not_o warrantable_a by_o true_a antiquity_n may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v for_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n 3._o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n chrysostome_n and_o occumenius_n write_v thus_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v piety_n and_o if_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o pope_n as_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v after_o a_o pope_n himself_o infer_v yea_o espensaeus_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o not_o only_a chrysostome_n but_o theodoret_n theophilact_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n bernard_n do_v from_o that_o place_n teach_v that_o everyl_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o emperor_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v plain_o that_o 8._o the_o church_n land_n and_o church_n man_n themselves_o do_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o tribute_n than_o subjection_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v generale_fw-mi pactum_fw-la societatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la abedire_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o general_a covenant_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o obey_v king_n if_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v a_o man_n by_o saint_n augustine_n 100_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a yea_o gregory_n the_o first_o himself_o avouch_v plain_o that_o power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pietati_fw-la to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n where_o he_o not_o only_o subiect_v all_o none_o except_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n but_o also_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o emperor_n lord_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n 28._o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v without_o blush_v when_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n be_v not_o any_o long_a superior_n to_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o clerk_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o thus_o in_o general_a the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o supremacy_n till_o gregory_n time_n 48._o for_o particular_n one_o part_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o council_n which_o notwithstanding_o 17._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pope_n gregory_n and_o other_o father_n and_o council_n which_o live_v before_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n another_o part_n be_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o all_o place_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n africa_n mileri_n and_o constantinople_n utter_o withstand_v and_o interdict_v a_o three_o be_v that_o peculiar_a case_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o their_o own_o salmeran_n confess_v 8._o to_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o four_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o investiture_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o history_n be_v 3._o bring_v in_o first_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n as_o witness_v malmsbury_n nauclerus_fw-la sigibert_n with_o other_o a_o five_o authority_n to_o depose_v 3._o and_o molest_v prince_n which_o no_o orthodoxal_a father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n teach_v or_o approve_a as_o say_v their_o own_o barclay_n and_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o practise_v this_o be_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o witness_v espensaeus_n or_o at_o the_o high_a gregory_n the_o three_o who_o attempt_v this_o rebellious_a practice_n against_o les_fw-fr the_o emperor_n for_o deface_a image_n as_o platina_n confesle_v a_o six_o a_o supereminent_a prerogative_n in_o call_v council_n and_o dissolve_v the_o act_n thereof_o at_o his_o 2._o pleasure_n both_o which_o be_v notorious_a novelty_n for_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v of_o so_o sacred_a authority_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n put_v great_a religion_n in_o change_v they_o or_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n witness_n aeneas_n siluius_n victorine_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la last_o a_o seven_o the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n challenge_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o know_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n nor_o in_o saint_n jeromes_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o transcendent_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o popery_n consist_v therein_o 49._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o receive_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n this_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a innovation_n we_o 11._o need_v no_o further_a testimony_n then_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a council_n the_o one_o whereof_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o kind_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o come_v afterward_o in_o and_o the_o other_o strike_v with_o anathema_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o alter_v this_o custom_n upon_o just_a cause_n by_o which_o word_n it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o ancient_a custom_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o alteration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o report_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v they_o in_o bellarmine_n gerson_n and_o lyranus_fw-la and_o wonder_v that_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v alter_v &_o annihile_v upon_o so_o sleight_n frivolous_a and_o foolish_a ground_n add_v unto_o these_o council_n the_o wirnesse_n of_o their_o own_o cassander_n who_o direct_o affirm_v that_o 22._o this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n invade_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v their_o own_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n and_o last_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n all_o which_o do_v most_o clear_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n 145._o their_o liturgy_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o among_o their_o
medicine_n and_o cold_a by_o hot_a light_a by_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n by_o light_n now_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_a godliness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v thus_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o natural_o expel_v each_o other_o they_o can_v be_v mean_n of_o each_o other_o preservation_n that_o can_v then_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o seck_v to_o withhold_v itself_o by_o falsehood_n nor_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n which_o maintain_v itself_o by_o unjust_a ungodly_a and_o wicked_a practice_n this_o be_v nature_n voice_n to_o which_o reason_n subscribe_v when_o it_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o impossible_a that_o virtue_n shall_v seek_v for_o vice_n help_v to_o fortify_v itself_o withal_o or_o truth_n for_o falsehood_n to_o maintain_v it_o see_v the_o chief_a essence_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o fly_v vice_n and_o of_o truth_n to_o be_v free_a from_o falsehood_n plntarchs_n moral_n aristotle_n ethic_n tully_n office_n and_o all_o practice_n of_o philosophy_n avouch_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o from_o nature_n and_o reason_n the_o handmaiden_n we_o ascend_v to_o religion_n the_o mistress_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n this_o undeniable_a maxim_n 8._o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v so_o saint_n paul_n say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o devilish_a and_o mischievous_a practice_n undertake_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o do_v both_o argue_v a_o rot_a religion_n for_o like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n and_o also_o prove_v the_o professor_n and_o practiser_n thereof_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o just_a damnation_n allot_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o such_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v no_o cuasion_n from_o this_o conclusion_n except_o they_o say_v that_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o evil_a which_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n shall_v propound_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o will_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o first_o proposition_n fortify_v with_o three_o strong_a rampier_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o religion_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o ungodly_a minor_n course_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o itself_o and_o their_o religion_n though_o miserable_a experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o because_o whilst_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o gross_a they_o hide_v much_o of_o their_o worth_n and_o weight_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n to_o display_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o offer_v they_o by_o retail_v to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a ware_n in_o these_o six_o particular_n therefore_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o arraign_v they_o as_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n first_o of_o horrible_a treason_n second_o of_o cruel_a murder_n three_o of_o damnable_a perjury_n four_a of_o gross_a lie_v five_o of_o impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_v and_o last_o of_o apparent_a forgery_n and_o these_o be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o they_o labour_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o disgrace_n to_o we_o and_o with_o these_o weapon_n they_o fight_v against_o all_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o damn_a opinion_n 4._o touch_v their_o treason_n perjury_n and_o cruelty_n they_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o reason_n before_o go_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n only_a note_n that_o as_o their_o practice_n have_v be_v notorious_a in_o these_o kind_n so_o they_o be_v derive_v fundamental_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n notorious_a i_o say_v for_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o soul_n treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n practise_v by_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n against_o king_n emperor_n some_o they_o have_v depose_v some_o prison_a some_o murder_a some_o expel_v their_o kingdom_n some_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n some_o persecute_a and_o undermine_v and_o that_o by_o treacherous_a plot_n and_o hellish_a device_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o and_o to_o confine_v my_o speech_n to_o our_o own_o country_n the_o pretend_a spanish_a invasion_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o that_o great_a armado_n compound_v of_o 138_o great_a ship_n address_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n who_o bless_v and_o christen_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o invincible_a navy_n and_o way_n make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n who_o like_a pioner_n and_o secret_a spy_n endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o state_n to_o spy_v out_o all_o convenience_n for_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n and_o hand_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o they_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n blow_v by_o the_o bellows_n of_o rome_n animate_v by_o doctor_n saunders_n and_o other_o priest_n send_v to_o 9_o encourage_v the_o rebel_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n or_o as_o coster_n the_o jesuite_n confess_v to_o be_v helper_n to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o last_o the_o last_o horrible_a hellish_a never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v detest_v powder-treason_n which_o if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o execution_n as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o point_n will_v have_v be_v enroll_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o nature_n can_v afford_v such_o monster_n to_o devise_v such_o a_o villainy_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n this_o i_o say_v in_o which_o romanist_n only_o be_v actor_n jesuit_n plotter_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o abâ—tter_n for_o catesby_n percy_n rookwood_n winter_n grant_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v rank_n recusant_n garnet_n alias_o walley_n alias_o roberts_n alias_o darcie_n alias_o farmaâ—_n alias_o philip_n be_v ever_o any_o honest_a that_o have_v so_o many_o name_n hall_n alias_o oldcorne_v tesmond_n alias_o greeneway_n and_o other_o be_v profess_v jesuit_n and_o baynham_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o bloody_a practice_n whereupon_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v by_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o good_a success_n thereof_o these_o i_o say_v do_v witness_n sufficient_o that_o treason_n be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n among_o that_o generation_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n &_o pomp_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a act_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o canonist_n that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a either_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o by_o denunciation_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o his_o subject_n be_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o yea_o depose_v and_o kill_v he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v and_o though_o they_o dispense_v with_o their_o allegiance_n during_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o limitation_n quoad_fw-la until_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n and_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o work_v their_o purpose_n this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o sunancha_n creswell_n alias_o philopater_n mariana_fw-la lupus_fw-la tresham_n bellarmine_n emanuel_n sa_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o treacherous_a generation_n 5._o again_o their_o perjury_n be_v also_o so_o notorious_a that_o i_o need_v 2._o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o decree_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o a_o pope_n report_v by_o guicâ—ardine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o oath_n and_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o a_o subject_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o obey_v his_o king_n excommunicate_v and_o who_o have_v not_o read_v of_o pope_n eugenius_n with_o his_o legate_n julian_n animate_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o break_v his_o league_n with_o amurath_n the_o turk_n and_o of_o atto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n perfidious_o against_o his_o oath_n betray_v albert_n count_n of_o franconia_n into_o the_o emperor_n lodowick_n the_o fourth_n hand_n and_o of_o rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n instigate_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o falsify_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o burghard_n archbishop_n of_o
sea_n and_o return_v back_o with_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o treason_n and_o his_o hand_n of_o violence_n as_o be_v say_v before_o or_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o traitor_n in_o his_o house_n a_o certain_a time_n that_o lurk_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v mischief_n or_o move_v sedition_n or_o rebellion_n in_o the_o state_n let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o in_o these_o 57_o year_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n and_o now_o king_n regiment_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n mere_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o we_o will_v confess_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o malicious_a slanderer_n albeit_o in_o truth_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o such_o as_o persuade_v to_o a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o death_n be_v no_o unjust_a law_n but_o even_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o deut._n 13._o 5._o 8_o 9_o our_o law_n then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o justice_n that_o they_o rather_o offend_v in_o come_v too_o short_a thereof_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o less_o offence_n of_o the_o two_o because_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o medium_n and_o that_o our_o lawgivers_n know_v right_v well_o which_o move_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o too_o remiss_a then_o too_o extreme_a 49._o add_v hereunto_o that_o all_o of_o they_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o be_v absolute_a papist_n must_v needs_o nourish_v secret_a treason_n in_o their_o heart_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v in_o outward_a show_n for_o every_o true_a romanist_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o jesuite_n or_o priest_n inform_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o jesuite_n errant_a must_v obey_v the_o precedent_n resident_a of_o his_o college_n and_o be_v at_o his_o direction_n and_o the_o college_n governor_n must_v obey_v his_o superior_a of_o the_o order_n and_o he_o fetch_v his_o influence_n from_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a sphere_n move_v in_o a_o violent_a motion_n and_o command_v to_o depose_v or_o kill_v the_o king_n as_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la do_v our_o late_a queen_n than_o all_o the_o inferior_a sphere_n must_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o agitation_n and_o if_o they_o make_v either_o a_o tremble_a or_o retrograde_a motion_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a planet_n for_o the_o romish_a sphere_n and_o thus_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n all_o the_o rabble_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v both_o priest_n and_o absolute_a lay_n papist_n be_v traitor_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o act_n because_o the_o first_o mover_n by_o his_o bull_n move_v that_o way_n and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n by_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v shoot_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n and_o actual_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v our_o king_n they_o must_v needs_o either_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n or_o their_o romish_a faith_n which_o bind_v they_o to_o this_o necessity_n albeit_o most_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n confess_v that_o the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a 12._o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o then_o they_o need_v not_o expect_v any_o personal_a denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o may_v and_o must_v if_o they_o see_v opportunity_n without_o any_o further_a direction_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n thus_o which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n look_v he_o shall_v spy_v treason_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o justice_n in_o our_o law_n 50._o touch_v cruelty_n in_o persecution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v the_o government_n of_o our_o state_n it_o be_v so_o shameless_a a_o accusation_n and_o so_o far_o from_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o either_o dwell_v among_o we_o or_o that_o know_v the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a administration_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n but_o will_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o verdict_n condemn_v it_o for_o a_o notorious_a slander_n but_o for_o further_a direction_n of_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o for_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o malicious_a person_n that_o out_o of_o the_o rancour_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o we_o have_v utter_v forth_o these_o untruth_n let_v these_o few_o observation_n be_v remark_v first_o that_o never_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o by_o form_n of_o justice_n and_o due_a proceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o partly_o by_o treason_n and_o partly_o by_o massacre_n and_o that_o in_o great_a multitude_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v 51._o second_o that_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o by_o law_n be_v execute_v among_o we_o be_v so_o handle_v not_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o either_o for_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o some_o other_o notable_a crime_n which_o to_o be_v true_a this_o one_o reason_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ever_o yet_o make_v in_o this_o land_n to_o punish_v romish_a recusant_n by_o death_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v either_o beyond_o sea_n and_o there_o become_v priest_n or_o remain_v at_o home_n entertain_v such_o person_n into_o their_o house_n and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o state_n whereas_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n infinite_a protestant_n only_a for_o their_o religion_n without_o any_o other_o crime_n or_o cause_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o six_o article_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n and_o the_o miserable_a burn_a of_o many_o poor_a soul_n in_o queen_n mary_n quinquenie_n only_o for_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v apparent_o evince_v 53._o three_o that_o in_o all_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 44._o year_n and_o upward_o there_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o not_o above_o 180._o priest_n receiver_n and_o harbourer_n of_o they_o and_o since_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n not_o any_o and_o of_o the_o former_a not_o much_o above_o a_o dozen_o i_o speak_v within_o compass_n except_o those_o powder-villaine_n who_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v but_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o their_o demerit_n whereas_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi five_a year_n reign_v near_o upon_o three_o hundred_o person_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n as_o the_o public_a act_n and_o record_n of_o our_o church_n do_v testify_v four_o that_o all_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o our_o recusant_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a from_o actual_a treason_n and_o entertainment_n of_o traitor_n be_v and_o be_v but_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o that_o so_o gentle_a that_o there_o be_v sufficient_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o good_a estate_n except_o either_o they_o seek_v to_o seduce_v other_o or_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v the_o land_n be_v convict_v and_o pass_v hope_n of_o amendment_n or_o deny_v to_o 4._o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o their_o good_n be_v not_o confiscate_v their_o body_n not_o imprison_v their_o person_n not_o banish_v their_o life_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o only_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n be_v forfeit_v and_o that_o redeem_v a_o number_n of_o they_o at_o a_o low_a and_o easy_a rate_n what_o punishment_n can_v be_v more_o remiss_a whereas_o when_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o now_o under_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n not_o a_o small_a mulct_n but_o a_o proscription_n not_o good_n but_o life_n not_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n but_o imprisonment_n bond_n and_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n 54._o five_o that_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o severe_a punishment_n but_o also_o entreat_v after_o a_o kind_n and_o favourable_a manner_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n that_o withstand_v her_o 146._o proceed_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n except_o oglethorp_n the_o bishop_n of_o carbeil_n nine_o live_v at_o their_o liberty_n without_o restraynt_n of_o their_o person_n unless_o they_o account_v this_o a_o restraint_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o free_a custody_n of_o their_o friend_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v and_o live_v in_o great_a ease_n and_o abundance_n all_o their_o life_n and_o die_v with_o age_n or_o sickness_n as_o nature_n require_v and_o not_o by_o any_o extremity_n of_o justice_n show_v unto_o they_o three_o of_o their_o
own_o accord_n forsake_v the_o kingdom_n not_o be_v enforce_v by_o any_o superior_a command_n and_o two_o to_o wit_n watson_n of_o lincoln_n and_o boner_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n but_o so_o that_o in_o their_o prison_n they_o want_v nothing_o that_o either_o may_v serve_v for_o necessity_n or_o pleasure_n liberty_n only_o except_v then_o after_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o her_o reign_n hart_n and_o bosgrave_n and_o rishton_n and_o norton_n four_o jesuit_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o state_n and_o deserve_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v yet_o by_o deny_v that_o one_o unconclude_v article_n of_o the_o pope_n omnipotent_a supremacy_n in_o temporal_a matter_n obtain_v of_o her_o majesty_n not_o only_a life_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n but_o liberty_n and_o free_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o in_o any_o foreign_a country_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o her_o merciful_a reign_n the_o castle_n of_o wishbish_n and_o framingham_n wherein_o diverse_a of_o their_o chief_a ringleader_n be_v in_o custody_n do_v bear_v witness_v how_o mild_o they_o be_v deal_v withal_o their_o life_n have_v be_v there_o more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o their_o maintenance_n more_o plentiful_a than_o most_o of_o the_o student_n and_o minister_n among_o we_o in_o their_o best_a prosperity_n 55._o neither_o have_v our_o virtuous_a king_n since_o his_o rightful_a possess_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o these_o unite_a kingdom_n be_v any_o whit_n more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a but_o rather_o more_o gentle_a and_o remiss_a until_o their_o hellish_a powder-plot_n wring_v from_o he_o and_o the_o state_n some_o small_a addition_n to_o these_o former_a law_n yet_o far_o remote_a from_o all_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a purpose_n against_o they_o for_o to_o omit_v his_o majesty_n exceed_a clemency_n extend_v to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n pardon_v some_o advance_v other_o to_o dignity_n &_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n release_n the_o fine_n and_o mulct_n to_o all_o and_o give_v by_o his_o proclamation_n free_a liberty_n to_o all_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n within_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o ever_o since_o his_o majesty_n royal_a regiment_n those_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o may_v just_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v and_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o they_o will_v but_o renounce_v the_o pope_n temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o the_o example_n of_o blackwell_n their_o archpriest_n and_o of_o diverse_a beside_o do_v testify_v 56._o thus_o gentle_o be_v they_o handle_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o complain_v whereas_o when_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o authority_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n present_o either_o be_v apprehend_v imprison_a burn_a and_o most_o cruel_o and_o tyrannical_o use_v or_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v relief_n and_o succour_n in_o foreign_a country_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n nor_o releasement_n but_o either_o deny_v their_o faith_n or_o die_v choose_v they_o which_o 57_o and_o for_o their_o deal_n at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o inquisition_n prevail_v be_v any_o one_o suffer_v to_o live_v among_o they_o that_o be_v but_o once_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o every_o such_o a_o one_o either_o murder_v in_o secret_a or_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o public_a the_o miserable_a butchery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o poor_a protestant_n by_o these_o tiger_n be_v lamentable_a to_o speak_v and_o almost_o incredible_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v it_o death_n only_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o favour_n but_o to_o be_v strip_v not_o only_o of_o all_o a_o man_n good_n but_o also_o of_o his_o apparel_n and_o a_o poor_a beadle_n threadbare_a gown_n to_o be_v put_v on_o his_o back_n and_o to_o be_v relieve_v by_o alm_n as_o famous_a cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v to_o be_v almost_o starve_v with_o cold_a and_o eat_v with_o lice_n as_o devout_a latimer_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o close_a stink_a filthy_a prison_n have_v for_o his_o bed_n a_o little_a pad_n of_o straw_n with_o a_o rot_a cover_v as_o worthy_a hooper_n be_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v and_o stock_v and_o pen_v up_o in_o little_a ease_n as_o diverse_a be_v by_o bloody_a bonner_n these_o cruelty_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o death_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o those_o merciless_a tyrant_n yea_o they_o not_o only_o rage_v against_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o for_o they_o cause_v the_o bone_n of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n a_o practice_n many_o time_n use_v by_o pope_n and_o romish_a prelate_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a heathen_a abhor_v nay_o that_o which_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o ridiculous_a one_o james_n trevisam_n a_o protestant_n die_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o saint_n 3_o margaret_n in_o lothbery_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o moore-field_n the_o same_o night_n his_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o sheet_n take_v from_o he_o and_o leave_v naked_a and_o be_v again_o bury_v a_o fortnight_n after_o the_o summoner_n come_v to_o his_o grave_n &_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o paul_n before_o his_o ordinary_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n here_o be_v malice_n mix_v with_o folly_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n 58._o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mercy_n to_o dispatch_v one_o quick_o that_o must_v die_v what_o mercy_n be_v this_o in_o these_o man_n that_o inflict_v so_o many_o death_n upon_o poor_a protestant_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v plutarch_n and_o if_o as_o plutarch_n say_v nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la malus_fw-la loculos_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la violabit_fw-la none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v wicked_a will_v wrong_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v these_o and_o cruel_a beast_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o dead_a bone_n not_o fear_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o grave_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v we_o of_o persecute_v they_o and_o to_o call_v our_o handle_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a persecution_n 13_o as_o paulus_n quintus_n do_v in_o his_o first_o brief_n to_o his_o falsenamed_n catholic_n in_o the_o year_n 1606._o yea_o they_o have_v not_o blush_v to_o write_v and_o to_o publish_v in_o print_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o picture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v here_o in_o england_n wrap_v in_o bear_n skin_n and_o bait_v with_o dog_n some_o tie_v to_o horse_n maunger_n and_o feed_v with_o hay_n other_o to_o have_v their_o bowel_n gnaw_v out_o with_o dormouse_n include_v in_o boson_n with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o like_a horrible_a and_o fearful_a kind_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o sun_n never_o yet_o behold_v in_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o ever_o shall_v behold_v i_o trust_v 59_o now_o then_o out_o of_o all_o these_o observation_n draw_v from_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o their_o deal_n towards_o we_o with_o we_o towards_o they_o this_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o arise_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bloody_a and_o persecute_v malignant_a church_n and_o not_o we_o and_o that_o by_o their_o malicious_a impute_v to_o we_o that_o great_a crime_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a slanderer_n and_o so_o to_o persecute_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o with_o their_o vemous_a tongue_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n david_n speech_n be_v sharp_a than_o razor_n and_o more_o virulent_a than_o the_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o asp_n or_o poison_v of_o the_o cockatrice_n i_o pray_v god_n amend_v they_o and_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 60._o the_o three_o object_n of_o their_o slawder_a tongue_n be_v our_o 4._o religion_n itself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v where_o their_o practice_n be_v either_o to_o derive_v sophistical_a conclusion_n from_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o indeed_o hold_v or_o to_o say_v to_o our_o charge_n such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o never_o intend_v and_o these_o false_a forge_a conclusion_n they_o make_v show_v to_o extract_v out_o of_o our_o own_o book_n but_o it_o be_v either_o by_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n or_o by_o wilful_a pervert_v his_o word_n and_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o by_o cull_v some_o incoherent_a
sentence_n here_o and_o there_o that_o see_v i_o to_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o last_o by_o blemish_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o some_o sinister_a or_o exorbitant_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o unaduised_a fellow_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o all_o other_o writer_n on_o our_o side_n as_o if_o for_o one_o man_n error_n we_o be_v all_o flat_a heretic_n or_o because_o one_o soldier_n play_v the_o dastard_a therefore_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v coward_n these_o be_v their_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v our_o religion_n and_o to_o countenance_v their_o own_o but_o veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la i_o hope_v so_o to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v these_o mist_n by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o resplendent_a like_o the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n 61._o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o they_o exclaim_v that_o our_o religion_n survey_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o damnable_a error_n some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o direct_a doctrine_n other_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o secret_a meaning_n but_o that_o both_o be_v lie_v slander_n i_o appeal_v first_o to_o our_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o be_v muzzle_a with_o malice_n for_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n operum_fw-la yet_o that_o say_v ever_o work_v through_o love_n and_o be_v great_a with_o good_a work_n as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o also_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v disjoin_v from_o good_a work_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o faith_n of_o 12._o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n so_o be_v it_o principal_o of_o luther_n who_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v as_o the_o chief_a enemy_n to_o good_a work_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o one_o place_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a thing_n not_o a_o idle_a cogitation_n swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o foul_a upon_o the_o water_n but_o as_o water_v heat_v by_o fire_n though_o it_o remain_v water_n still_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o cold_a but_o hot_a and_o altogether_o change_v so_o faith_n do_v frame_n and_o fashion_n in_o a_o man_n another_o mind_n and_o other_o 22._o sense_n and_o altogether_o make_v he_o a_o new_a man_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o kill_v death_n to_o damn_v hell_n to_o be_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sin_n poison_v and_o the_o devil_n confusion_n thus_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o that_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o we_o rely_v our_o salvation_n upon_o and_o they_o condemn_v as_o a_o nullifidian_n portion_n and_o touch_v good_a work_n their_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n hear_v how_o divine_o he_o write_v in_o one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o commend_v good_a work_n in_o another_o one_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n the_o whole_a 109._o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o one_o goodworke_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o godly_a teacher_n do_v as_o 167._o diligent_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a worke_v and_o yet_o these_o fellow_n make_v luther_n the_o great_a adversary_n to_o they_o 62._o second_o i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o many_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n among_o who_o do_v clear_v we_o from_o that_o imputation_n maldonate_fw-it the_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o justify_v 7._o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n viega_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v stapleton_n all_o protestant_n none_o except_v teach_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v lively_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n last_o bellarmine_n the_o protestant_n 6._o say_v that_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o evil_a work_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n can_v conceive_v no_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o exclude_v not_o the_o necessity_n but_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n nor_o the_o presence_n but_o the_o efficacy_n to_o justify_v now_o then_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o bolster_v out_o this_o slander_n against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o simonian_n heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o regard_v good_a work_n and_o eunomian_o who_o defend_v that_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o hinder_v salvation_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o first_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o religion_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o thwart_v we_o as_o cross_v themselves_o and_o that_o one_o may_v see_v yet_o more_o clear_o this_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n harken_v what_o bellarmine_n 4._o say_v concern_v luther_n opinion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n luther_n seem_v say_v he_o to_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o godly_a conscience_n be_v free_a not_o from_o do_v good_a work_n but_o from_o be_v accuse_v or_o defend_v by_o they_o &_o let_v luther_n himself_o speak_v again_o by_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o be_v free_v not_o from_o work_n 472._o but_o from_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o sentence_n object_v i'faith_o alone_a do_v save_v and_o infidelity_n alone_o do_v condemn_v and_o where_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v nor_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v partly_o of_o sin_n before_o justification_n and_o partly_o of_o such_o sin_n after_o as_o destroy_v not_o faith_n nor_o reign_v in_o the_o believer_n nor_o be_v persevere_v in_o but_o repent_v of_o and_o labour_v against_o and_o thus_o our_o religion_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o very_a adversary_n thereof_o from_o this_o great_a crime_n impute_v unto_o it_o 63._o again_o they_o accuse_v we_o as_o maintainer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n peccat_fw-la that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o of_o this_o they_o make_v luther_n calume_n and_o melancthon_n to_o be_v patroness_n but_o with_o what_o shameless_a impudence_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v to_o begin_v with_o caluine_n these_o be_v his_o word_n dum_fw-la sancti_fw-la ductu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n whilst_o be_v holy_a we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o least_o be_v forgetful_a of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v wax_v proud_a there_o remain_v relic_n of_o imperfection_n which_o may_v minister_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n again_o the_o best_a work_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o just_a man_n yet_o be_v besprinkle_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o dregs_n mix_v with_o it_o let_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n choose_v out_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a let_v he_o well_o consider_v every_o part_n thereof_o he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n find_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o something_o which_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n corruption_n see_v our_o alacrity_n in_o well_o do_v be_v never_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o our_o weakness_n great_a in_o hinder_v the_o course_n although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o blot_n where_o with_o the_o saint_n work_n be_v stain_v be_v not_o obscure_a yet_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o small_a work_n shall_v they_o not_o offend_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o star_n themselves_o be_v not_o pure_a we_o have_v not_o one_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o be_v censure_v
teach_v his_o proceed_n in_o age_n be_v his_o proceed_n in_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o saint_n luke_n set_v his_o growth_n in_o age_n first_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o chrysostome_n thus_o the_o wiseman_n give_v 2._o honour_n not_o to_o his_o childhood_n understand_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o divinity_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o maldonate_fw-it do_v confess_v that_o 24._o athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n cyril_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matthew_n do_v all_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o do_v these_o father_n allege_v by_o bellar._n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o truth_n deliver_v any_o thing_n else_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o most_o of_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n from_o his_o very_a conception_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o grow_v therein_o as_o other_o man_n they_o speak_v either_o of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o concrete_a or_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n apart_o as_o their_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n thomas_n aquinas_n their_o grand_a schooleman_n and_o angellical_a doctor_n set_v 4._o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v though_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o write_v otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v say_v be_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v scientia_fw-la acquisita_fw-la knowledge_n acquire_v or_o get_v which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a receive_n but_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n agent_n etc._n etc._n 90._o second_o all_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sin_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n for_o that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v call_v purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la of_o pure_a negation_n do_v not_o oppugn_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o perfection_n &_o may_v be_v in_o any_o without_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n as_o witness_v lombard_n aquinas_n pererius_n &_o all_o their_o learned_a 24._o doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o their_o jesuite_n suarez_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v ignorance_n at_o al._n because_o ignorance_n say_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v every_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v ignorant_a because_o he_o want_v angellicall_a knowledge_n so_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v behooveful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n one_o of_o pure_a negation_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v and_o the_o other_o of_o wicked_a disposition_n when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈…〉_z of_o something_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o last_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o age_n be_v not_o to_o impute_v unto_o he_o any_o blot_n either_o of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n 91._o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n wherewith_o caluine_n be_v touch_v concern_v our_o saviour_n correct_v of_o his_o own_o speech_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o jerome_n before_o he_o many_o hundred_o year_n utter_v and_o origen_n also_o two_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o christ_n return_v to_o himself_o avouch_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mat._n son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v stagger_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o that_o he_o recall_v his_o desire_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v better_a upon_o it_o say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v yea_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v asmuch_o for_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n 5._o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v volo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la voluntate_fw-la naturali_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntate_fw-la deliberata_fw-la volo_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la i_o will_v that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o my_o natural_a will_n which_o by_o my_o deliberate_a will_n i_o desire_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a correction_n as_o caluine_n call_v it_o or_o a_o return_v to_o himself_o as_o hierome_n or_o a_o revocation_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n by_o a_o more_o advise_v desire_n as_o origen_n the_o like_a interpretation_n be_v give_v by_o jansenius_n pererius_n and_o maldonate_fw-it all_o agree_v in_o tâ—is_n that_o they_o admit_v of_o a_o correction_n and_o revocation_n of_o his_o natural_a inferior_a humane_a will_n by_o his_o spiritual_a superior_a divine_a will_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o blemish_n and_o suspicion_n of_o sin_n this_o correction_n presupose_v no_o corruption_n so_o that_o either_o caluine_n must_v be_v excuse_v or_o themselves_o must_v be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v their_o rancour_n against_o that_o good_a man_n and_o all_o other_o of_o our_o side_n that_o which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o father_n and_o themselves_o be_v notwithstanding_o heresy_n in_o we_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o malice_n but_o upon_o themselves_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o self-love_n 92._o and_o to_o clear_v he_o altogether_o and_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o by_o caluine_n and_o creed_n all_o our_o whole_a church_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o rational_a as_o perâ—rius_n make_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o jansenius_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a nor_o a_o repugnance_n of_o christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o maldonate_fw-it seems_z to_o affirm_v but_o only_o the_o strife_n of_o two_o contrary_a desire_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n for_o dominion_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a though_o the_o one_o not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o desire_n to_o avoid_v death_n which_o be_v the_o less_o may_v without_o any_o great_a offence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v correct_v when_o it_o yield_v unto_o that_o other_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a 92._o last_o to_o omit_v a_o number_n more_o of_o their_o sslander_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o charge_v our_o religion_n itself_o to_o lead_v to_o looseness_n and_o sensuality_n by_o diverse_a doctrine_n thereof_o especial_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n freewill_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n of_o malice_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consult_v and_o judge_v 93._o first_o for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o inability_n of_o freewill_n do_v it_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o looseness_n nay_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v he_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n from_o god_n humility_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a to_o any_o single_a eye_n we_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v only_o void_a of_o freewill_n to_o grace_n before_o his_o regeneration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v passive_a only_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o regeneration_n but_o after_o his_o will_n be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v and_o work_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o own_o salvation_n now_o few_o or_o none_o there_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n but_o presume_v though_o false_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n can_v give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o rather_o bind_v they_o fast_o to_o obedience_n nay_o do_v not_o their_o doctrine_n rather_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o liberty_n for_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n either_o to_o accept_v or_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v this_o
and_o plain-dealing_a man_n the_o case_n then_o thus_o stand_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o can_v be_v term_v christian_a policy_n but_o plain_a subtlety_n to_o give_v it_o no_o worse_o a_o name_n 110._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v always_o forbid_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v read_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v diverse_a fit_a and_o pertinent_a authority_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o fight_v herein_o without_o a_o adversary_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a practice_n to_o prohibit_v condemn_v burn_v and_o abolish_v all_o such_o book_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o light_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o allow_v not_o their_o purge_n and_o pare_n of_o book_n for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o this_o deal_n except_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o heretic_n who_o practice_n it_o have_v 262._o be_v to_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o witness_v bellarmine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o of_o their_o side_n iii_o second_o the_o father_n condemn_v only_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n but_o our_o holy_a inquisitor_n condemn_v not_o only_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n as_o caluine_n luther_n beza_n melancthon_n but_o mangle_v and_o purge_v the_o father_n themselves_o and_o their_o own_o dear_a child_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o confesle_v those_o they_o chap_v and_o change_v writhe_v and_o wring_v bend_v and_o bow_v as_o they_o list_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o be_v profess_v romanist_n they_o dare_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o mere_a conscience_n inward_o and_o some_o forcible_a reason_n outward_o move_v they_o thereunto_o 112._o three_o and_o last_o the_o father_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a book_n do_v it_o open_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o secret_o in_o a_o corner_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o other_o opinion_n than_o they_o hold_v either_o by_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o their_o write_n but_o our_o romish_a corrector_n like_o owl_n fly_v by_o moonshine_n and_o so_o close_o câ—rtie_n their_o business_n that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o descry_v they_o yea_o they_o deny_v and_o abjure_v this_o trade_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o make_v almost_o all_o author_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n dislike_v they_o deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v wipe_v out_o or_o at_o lest_o mutetur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v change_v or_o addatur_fw-la let_v something_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o may_v change_v the_o sense_n and_o turn_v the_o sentence_n into_o a_o new_a mâ—ld_n of_o all_o these_o their_o judices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la afford_v plentiful_a example_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n colour_v their_o forgery_n and_o false_a deal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o new_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n of_o the_o devil_n own_o invention_n find_v out_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v very_o fertile_a in_o strange_a device_n 113._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o leave_v this_o priest_n with_o his_o vain_a and_o idle_a reason_n to_o be_v full_a confute_v of_o he_o who_o it_o more_o near_o concern_v and_o who_o credit_n be_v touch_v by_o he_o hence_o two_o necessary_a conclusion_n do_v arise_v one_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o forgery_n and_o corrupt_v of_o author_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o second_o that_o they_o add_v hereunto_o impudency_n and_o shamelesseness_n which_o be_v always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o first_o in_o defend_v their_o own_o unjust_a frons_fw-la and_o false_a deal_n by_o reason_n as_o if_o their_o wit_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a and_o second_o in_o translate_n the_o crime_n from_o themselves_o unto_o we_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o say_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o mistress_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o defence_n of_o her_o cause_n 114._o now_o then_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o labour_v to_o conclusion_n uphold_v their_o religion_n by_o these_o unjust_a ungodly_a and_o devilish_a practice_n as_o treason_n cruelty_n perjury_n lie_v slander_v and_o forge_v this_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a jesuit_n touch_v this_o last_o crime_n that_o possevine_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o forge_v of_o false_a treatise_n corrupt_v of_o true_a change_v of_o scripture_n and_o alter_v of_o man_n word_n contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n be_v certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o less_o than_o heretical_a that_o not_o only_o do_v all_o this_o but_o now_o at_o length_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o do_v thereof_o as_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o our_o maior_n adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n be_v except_v against_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a physic_n that_o medicine_n be_v always_o prefer_v which_o bring_v with_o it_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o if_o it_o miss_v cure_v can_v kill_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v religion_n that_o doctrine_n deserve_v best_a acceptance_n which_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o least_o dangerous_a for_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o as_o desperate_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o skilful_a physician_n argue_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o the_o patient_a so_o desperate_a doctrine_n prove_v a_o desperate_a cause_n neither_o will_n any_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o two_o way_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a peril_n and_o the_o end_n doubtful_a the_o other_o safe_a from_o danger_n and_o the_o end_n certain_o good_a not_o choose_v rather_o the_o safe_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o so_o man_n like_o pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o way_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o protestancie_n on_o the_o other_o be_v seâ—_n before_o they_o if_o they_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n will_v choose_v rather_o that_o way_n which_o be_v both_o the_o safe_a in_o the_o passage_n and_o the_o certain_a in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o in_o this_o first_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o thus_o naked_a without_o further_a proof_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o examine_v whether_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o romish_a be_v the_o safe_a that_o all_o man_n may_v embrace_v that_o which_o by_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o resuse_v the_o contrary_a and_o here_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a pregnant_a argument_n whereby_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v plain_o discover_v we_o put_v ourselves_o again_o upon_o a_o lawful_a trial_n and_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n not_o of_o twelve_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o if_o our_o evidence_n be_v good_a we_o may_v obtain_v the_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v stop_v if_o not_o we_o may_v yield_v as_o conquer_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o they_o to_o rome_n yea_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o palace_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o our_o